Bismillah [IslamCity] Secular Humanism

2009-05-04 Thread adil naveed

Secular Humanism

We made for you a law, so follow it and not the fancies of those who have no 

The General Assembly of the United Nations adopted and proclaimed the Universal 
Declaration of Human Rights on the 10th December 1948. Human Rights enshrine 
three cardinal values: Equality - Freedom - Dignity. However, if these laudable 
values are void of a religious, moral and ethical hue, they may perpetuate the 
very vices they were designed to eradicate. If Human Rights are not made 
subordinate to Divine Law, if there are no checks and balances, they may well 
serve as the catalyst for Secular Humanism.

Secular Humanism:

Secular Humanism is a term that has evolved in the last thirty years to 
describe a worldview that is based upon:

A conviction that dogmas, ideologies and traditions, whether religious, 
political or social, must we weighed and tested by each individual and not 
simply accepted because of faith;

A commitment to use critical reasoning, and factual evidence, rather than faith 
and mysticism, in seeking solutions to human problems; and,

An understanding that there are no absolutes, no eternal truths and no need for 

The Humanist Manifesto:

We believe that traditional dogmatic or authoritarian religions that place 
revelation, God, ritual, or creed above human needs and experience do a 
disservice to the human species… We find insufficient evidence for belief in 
the existence of a supernatural; it is either meaningless or irrelevant to the 
question of survival and fulfillment of the human race. As non-theists, we 
begin with humans not God, nature not deity.

The Standard:

Humanists do not rely upon gods or other supernatural forces to solve their 
problems or provide guidance for their conduct They rely instead upon the 
application of reason, the, lessons of history and personal experience from an 
ethical/moral foundation and to create meaning in life. Secular humanists look 
at the methodology of science as the most reliable source of information about 
what is factual or true about the universe we all share.

Moral values:

We affirm that moral values derive their source from human experience. Ethics 
is autonomous and situational, needing no theological or ideological sanction. 
Ethics stem from human needs and interest.

Human Rights:

Human Rights in the South African context are enshrined in the Bill of Rights. 
Whilst the Bill guarantees the dignity and integrity of individuals, it also 
regulates religious freedom. Ironically, the very provision tailored to 
guarantee freedom might in reality inhibit that very right.

He commands them with that which is just and forbids them from that which is 
evil. He permits for them as lawful what is good and prohibits them from what 
is bad. He relieves them from their heavy burden and releases them from the 
yokes that upon them.

Islam is not a mass of dogmatic rituals, nor does it suppress the application 
of reason, or scientific exploration. It views man as the sublime vicegerent of 
Allâh on earth, who is obliged to carry out His injunctions. It does not allow 
for the separation of law and religion; Divine Law precedes both the society 
and the State. Virtue according to Islamic Law lies in living in conformity 
with the Law of Allâh, which guarantees the sanctity of life, the equality and 
dignity of man. His Law is inherently perfect and compatible; aversion to His 
word simply fetters the mind and corrupts the soul. The tidal waves of 
immorality, crime, and corruption throughout the 'liberated world' are grim 
reminders of the dire consequences of Secular humanism.

The Authority rests with none but Allâh. He commands you not to surrender to 
anyone save Him…


Bismillah [IslamCity] Superstition

2009-05-03 Thread adil naveed


Superstition constituted an integral part of the belief system of the Pagans. 
Prior to the advent of Islam the Arabs were steeped in superstitious beliefs, 
beliefs that regulated their social, economic and political activity. 
Superstition created a mysterious value system that gave rise to fear, 
suspicion and enmity. It deprived man of rational thinking and every ailment, 
accident or calamity was attributed to some evil force bent on destroying their 
lives. The situation was further aggravated by wicked Spiritual Doctors who 
exploited the unwary masses and ran lucrative businesses treating and 
exorcizing the evil forces. Even today there are people who claim to know the 
future and try to impress people with their divine powers. Belief in 
superstition detracts from Imaan in Taqdeer and the qudrat of Allâh Ta’ala.
The Holy Qur'ân states: No misfortune can happen on earth nor (afflict) your 
souls, but is recorded in a Book (long) before We bring it into existence; that 
is truly easy for Allâh.
Disaster and misfortune take place according to the Will and Plan of Allâh. No 
other force or power can direct your destiny or cause harm to you except with 
the permission of Allâh. Some of the superstitious beliefs that filtered down 
from Jahiliyyah to us are:

The Month of Safar
The month of Safar is regarded as a month of ill-fortune and bad luck. The 
pre-Islamic Arabs believed Safar to be a serpent that dwells in the stomach of 
man. It stirs to life in this month and causes various types of illnesses and 
diseases. Thus people are more prone to fall ill in this month. Because of the 
various evil omens attached to this month some Muslims regard:

Nikâh contracted in this month to be bad luck and ill-fated.

Any important business venture initiated in this month bound to collapse.

The first thirteen days of this month to be specifically evil and bad luck.
Nabi sallallahu alayhi wasallam condemned such superstitious beliefs in various 
A hadîth narrated in Muslim states: There is no (ill-fortune) in the month of 
Safar nor do evil spirits (exist)
Another hadîth states: Do not revile time (i.e. do not regard any particular 
day, week or month to be bad, for I (Allâh) am the (embodiment) of all time

Soothsayers - Fortunetellers
There are certain impostors who pretend to know the future through contact with 
the spirits. The Holy Qur'ân rejects the notion that anyone besides Allâh 
knows the future in the following verse: Say - No one in the heavens and earth 
knows the unseen except Allâh.
The Holy Qur'ân states: If I had knowledge of the unseen I should have had 
abundance of good and no evil should have touched me. Truly I am a Warner and a 
Giver of glad tidings to those who have faith.
Concerning the Jinn who laboured for Sulaiman alayhis salaam the Qur'ân states: 
It became clear to the jinn that if they had known the unseen, they would not 
have continued in the humiliating punishment of their task.

Horoscopes and Astrology
The Pagan Arabs used three arrows to ascertain whether they should proceed with 
a task or not. The words My Lord has commanded me were inscribed on one 
arrow; My Lord has forbidden me inscribed on the second arrow and the third 
arrow was left blank. If they planned a journey, or a marriage or to raid the 
enemy, etc., they would go to the temple and draw out an arrow. If they drew 
the arrow with the positive inscription they would proceed with their plans. 
The negative inscription meant that they should abort their plans. A blank 
arrow meant that they should repeat the process till they received a clear 
directive. This practice is akin to modern day horoscopes, astrology, palm 
reading and other similar practices. Islam prohibits all such practices and 
considers them sinful.
The Holy Qur'ân states: And (also forbidden) is predicting the future by means 
of divining arrows, for that is impiety.
Nabi sallallahu alayhi wasallam has stated: If anyone acquires any knowledge 
of astrology, he acquires a branch of magic (which is totally forbidden)
He also stated: The astrologer is a diviner, the diviner is a magician and the 
magician is an unbeliever.
Another tradition states: Whoever goes to a fortuneteller and believes in what 
he says has denied what was revealed to Mohammed.

Omens and Charms
The same prohibiton applies to hanging charms, beads and amulets, in the belief 
that they will protect the bearer from evil spirits, bad luck or the evil eye.
The Holy Prophet sallallahu alayhi wasallam stated: May Allâh not fulfill the 
hopes of the one who wears a charm; may Allâh not protect the one who hangs 
seashells (used as a charm in those days). (Ahmed) 
Another narration stated; Whoever wears a charm will be left to rely on it. 
Abdullah bin Masûd radhiallahu anhu once saw his wife wearing a knotted thread 
around her neck. He pulled at it and broke it saying, The family of Abdullah 
is free from 

Bismillah [IslamCity] Marriage to the Ahle Kitab

2009-05-02 Thread adil naveed

Marriage to the Ahle Kitab

(A summary from the treatise:   The General Harm Caused to Muslim Youth)

by Sheikh Abdullah Ibn Zaid Âl Mahmûd,
Chief Justice of Shariah Court, Head of lslâmic Affairs, Qatar

Allâh has created women and men as complementary partners to each other. 
Concerning women and their role with men, Allâh says:

So that you (men) find rest and joy in them. (30-21).

While He has made women the 'queen' and the mother in the home, He has charged 
men with the responsibility of seeing to the needs of their women folk, and 
their wives.

Therefore, in marriage, one has to choose a spouse who has the same spiritual 
outlook and who has adopted lslâm as his or her way of life and be able to 
fulfil the requisite roles. He or she must have the correct aqâid [beliefs] and 
practically manifest these in the performance of salâh and fasting, etc. 
Concerning a woman who possesses such qualities, Rasûlullâh Sallallahu alayhi 
wa sallam has said: The woman who performs her five daily saâh, guards her 
chastity and obeys her husband, can enter Jannah by whichever door she desires. 
(Sahîh Ibn Hibbân)

Obviously these noble attributes can only be found in a pious Muslim woman, 
since Din is the only true means of enhancing one's character and protecting 
one against vile qualities. Nabî Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam also said, The 
best of goodness for a man after taq'wâ [fear of Allâh] is a pious wife. If he 
instructs her, she obeys him. If he looks at her, she makes him happy. If he 
takes an oath vouching for her, she upholds him, and when he is away from her, 
she guards herself (i.e. her chastity) and his wealth. (Ibn Majah)

A woman is the first and everlasting Madrasah for her children, and the 
guardian of her home. Her adornment of herself with noble qualities and 
beautiful character will invariably pass on to her children and everyone else 
in her home. Therefore, the Hadîth has it that: Choose the one who is 
religious, otherwise you will be dishonoured. (Sahîh Muslim)

Now, when a Mu'min [believer] is exhorted to choose a pious Muslim woman as his 
marriage partner as against an impious Muslim woman, this is all the more 
reason why he should not marry a Kitâbiyyah [A Christian or Jewish woman who in 
this context maintains her religion without converting to Islâm].

Firstly, she has no Dîn. Then again our experience too has taught us that most 
of the children of such unions end up themselves as Ahle-kitâb, since children 
generally identify more easily with their mothers. They spend more time with 
them, follow their example and accept their teachings whether good or bad, even 
more easily. This has been witnessed on a large scale in Lebanon and Egypt. In 
many countries, one will find that daughters of such marriages prefer marrying 
Christians because of the encouragement and influence of their mothers. And 
this is totally unacceptable and harâm in Islâm. It occurs especially when the 
father dies, and the mother's influence and control is now consolidated on her 
children. So, the children are nurtured according to the Christian mother's way 
of life and belief. Not long afterwards, they begin to soil their chests with 
the symbol of the cross and gradually reinforce their inclination towards 
Christianity. In other
 words, it Is as if the father of such children had voluntarily surrendered his 
own children into the dens of kufr, and opened for them the gate of Jahannam.

Many young people who favour such marriages seem to be unduly impressed by the 
mannerism of the kuffâr and this is due to their own lack of appreciation of 
the real value of lslâm in their lives. Such people cannot be expected to yield 
any real lslâmic influence on their own children's deeds and character. 
According to a well-known maxim, the period of youth has been referred to as a 
period of madness. Therefore, we find that very seldom do the youth carefully 
consider the consequences of their actions. Another disadvantage of such a 
marriage is that when such a woman dies, the Muslim husband does not inherit 
from her such a marriage is that when such a woman dies, the Muslim husband 
does not inherit from her estate because of the principal of 'the difference of 
religion' according to nass [explicit textual evidence] and ijmâ [consensus].

Another argument presented in support of such marriages is that these women are 
generally well educated and posses very refined manners. As Muslims, we should 
realise that the Western educational system which these woman have been put 
through, is in reality the pinnacle of jahl [ignorance] and dalâl [deviation]. 
They have been nurtured on such a way of life that condones and takes a very 
lenient view of intoxicants, disobedience to Allâh and the kufr belief in the 
divinity of Îsa alayhi salâm. Among the ideals of Western education today, is 
the silly feminist notion of the 'freedom' of women which has it that a woman 
should do whatever she wills 

Bismillah [IslamCity] Etiquette of Greeting

2009-04-30 Thread adil naveed
Etiquette of GreetingThat person is nearest to Allah Ta'âla who utters the 
salâm first. (i.e. one who does not wait for the opposite party to make salâm 
Greet every Muslim, whether acquainted or not. (Bukhari)
Salâm should always be made before talking. (Tirmidhi)
When replying to a salâm that has been conveyed through a third person, answer 
by saying: Wa Alaika Wa Alayhis Salâm. (Nasa'i)
After making salâm, if a barrier such as a   tree or wall appears between them 
(where the view is obscured) one should make salâm again when meeting them.
A mounted person should greet the one who is walking, and a person on foot 
should greet the one who is sitting; a smaller group should greet a larger 
group and the young should greet their elders. (Bukhari)
When entering a house, make salâm to the occupants of that house.
When leaving that place (i.e. house), depart with making salâm (Baihaqi)
When entering ones own house, one should make salâm to ones family; this will 
be a source of blessings for one and one's family. (Tirmidhi)
The completion of visiting the sick is by placing ones hand on the sick 
person's forehead, and the completion of salâm is the shaking of the hands. 
When two Muslims meet and shake hands, their (minor) sins are forgiven before 
they depart. (Tirmidhi)
Do not greet the Jews and Christians ( i.e all non-Muslims) with the words of 
salâm. (Muslim)


Bismillah [IslamCity] Smoking in Isl�m

2009-04-29 Thread adil naveed

Smoking in Islâm
by Ali Hasan Ali Abdul Hameed
Translated by Saleem Vawda


The unanimity of intellectuals on the pursuing of good and discarding of harm 
is a known fact. From the beginning of time, life revolved upon this accepted 
principle from all intellectuals and thinkers.
However, the intellects of people differ regarding that which is beneficial and 
harmful. This is because of differences of the human mental faculties in 
strength, weakness, soundness and deficiency. There are so many beneficial 
things which people understand to be harmful and leave aside, because of their 
suspicion of its harm. On the contrary, there are so many harmful things which 
people advance towards believing them to be beneficial, therefore practising 
upon them. This is due to the ambiguity of so many things whose reality is not 
apparent and therefore not understood. Is it something beneficial which has to 
be pursued or something harmful which has to be abstained from and discarded? 
The following hadith of Nabi sallallahu alaihi wasallam substantiates this 
fact: Halaal and haraam are evident and between them (halaal and haraam) are 
doubtful things which many people are unaware of..
Verily that which is halaal is beneficial and that which is haraam is harmful. 
From amongst halaal and haraam are those things whose benefit and harm are self 
evident, for example, the benefit of honey and the harm of poison or the 
benefit of doing good and the harm of evil actions. But between these are many 
things whose benefit or harm are not known to everyone except to people of 
experience, correct understanding and intellect. From amongst these is the 
subject of smoking whose reality is vague and hidden from many people.
Therefore I decided to quote the opinions of intellectuals concerning this 
issue from different angles so that it becomes apparent, its reality comes to 
light and its vagueness is removed.

The History of Smoking
Smoking as it is known today came to light in approximately 1492 (AD). This was 
when some Spanish sailors found the tobacco plant at the time of the discovery 
of the American continent.
Smoking spread menacingly in Europe towards the end of the sixteenth century. 
This condition prevailed until the British King, James 1 launched an attack by 
passing a law against smoking in the year 1604. In Russia, a severe resolution 
was passed in the year 1634. It stated that the noses of those who purchase, 
sell or smoke tobacco will be severed, they will be lashed and if they happened 
to return to smoking, they will be banished to Siberia or executed.
During the seventeenth century, Denmark, Sweden, Sicily, Austria and Hungary 
passed regulations prohibiting smoking. Smoking first came to light in the 
Islamic states towards the end of the hundred and tenth year of hijrah and the 
first people to import it to these places were the Christians.

What Do Cigarettes Comprise of ?
Cigarettes comprise of many poisonous ingredients of which nicotine is not the 
only poisonous ingredient as many people misconceive, but includes other 
ingredients whose harms are more dangerous than nicotine. From amongst its 
poisonous ingredients are:

Carbon monoxide whose poisonous effect is known.
Poisonous lead which accumulates and the body fails to break it up.
Nicotine: This is a very poisonous substance so much so that a mere 50 mg of it 
can kill a person if it is injected into the arteries.
Radio-active polonium which settles in the lungs of the smoker and doesn't 
separate from it.
Tar: This is a sticky yellowish substance which makes the teeth yellow, causes 
tooth decay and inflammation of the gums. This is one of the most harmful 
Arsenic which is used as an insecticide, 10% of which settles on the lung.
Spirits and flavouring which are added by manufacturers to keep the tobacco 
Benzene vapour which plays a great role in lung cancer.

The Harms of Smoking
Mohammed Abdul Ghaffaar Al Afghani in his book Ninety nine harms of smoking 
has said that smoking results in many sicknesses which doctors have explained 
and they all amount to ninety nine.
Doctor SalahuDeen Abdur - Rabbe Nabi, a neuro surgeon in Cairo says: When a 
person becomes enslaved to the habit of smoking, it has a very harmful effect 
on the smoker's health, especially to his heart. As a result, his heart beat 
and blood circulation becomes unstable and he experiences drowsiness from time 
to time due to the shrinking of his brain arteries. Sometimes during old age he 
suffers from high blood pressure and angina. Similarly his digestive and 
respiratory systems are harmed and the smoker loses his appetite. He is also 
afflicted by a cough which is known as the smoker's cough. When his nervous 
system is affected the smoker feels a prickly sensation, a numbness in his 
limbs and also a pain in the nerves.
In the annual conference of the American Doctors Council which took place in 
Chicago in 1966, 

Bismillah [IslamCity] A SHAMELESS PRACTICE

2009-04-21 Thread adil naveed
shameless and disgraceful trend observed nowadays among some of our Muslim 
brothers and even Muslim sisters, is the practice of discussing intimate 
and sexual secrets with friends and acquaintances. Some times, these 
take place in the presence of even relative strangers without a care in the 
world. Such is the handiwork of shaytaan that at times, ostensibly learned, 
pious and somewhat respectable people tend to do this.
This type 
of dirty conversation takes place when people are idle and engaged in futile 
pursuits. Having nothing better to do, they engage in dirty talk, giving a 
reflection of what lurks inside of them. These talks normally take place at 
clubhouses, during fishing and camping trips, card-playing sessions, billiard 
and pool games, golfing sessions, on journeys, etc. People relate with relish 
the finer details of their private doings, sometimes in a very boastful manner, 
before others. Some times, a person describes the delicate parts of his wife's 
anatomy before others in such a crude and revealing manner, he figuratively 
'strips' her before others. In this way they are actually able to 'see' his 
with the mind's eye.
These dirty ways are 
the net outcome of the accumulated filth of the west's shameless culture that 
has found its way in the life and homes of Muslims. The heavy deluge of 
pornographic material in the form of blue movies, steamy videos, raunchy 
magazines and novels, and now, internet-based pornography in the life of 
has contributed towards these shameless practices. May Allah cleanse all 
of this spiritual rot and moral muck.
This type of 
immodest practice has no place in Islam. There is no room for such dirty ways 
a religion that preaches modesty and purity in every facet of life. Imaan is 
very epitome of haya (modesty). lmaan is modesty through and through - 
When modesty departs from the life of a person, it is feared that Imaan will 
follow shortly, Allah forbid! Muslims need to protect and promote the culture 
modesty at all times in order to safeguard their Imaan. Such unsavoury 
are the very anti-thesis of modesty and shame.
There can 
be a terrible outcome to this. People listening to this graphic description 
become attracted towards the woman being described, sometimes with a bit of 
exaggeration. They may not be experiencing the same sexual gratification in 
their own lives, so greed and lust gets the better of them. A pass is made at 
the woman, which is some times successful (sic). One thing leads to another and 
finally the marriage is ruined, resulting in endless misery, heartache, 
and sin for all involved. Allah protect!
The following Hadith 
ought to act as a strong warning and a deterrent to those guilty of this. 
Abu Saeed (radiyallahu-anhu) reports that Nabi (sallallahu-alayhi-wasallam) 
said: The worst person in the eyes of Allah on the Day of 
Qiyamah is that couple who have an intimate relation with each other and the 
then reveals the (bedroom) secrets to others -Muslim Shareef


Bismillah [IslamCity] Sayings of Al-Hasan Al-Basree

2009-03-30 Thread adil naveed
Sayings of Al-Hasan Al-BasreeImam Muhammad ibn Sa`d
Excerpted from The Men of Madina, Volume 1
© 1997 A. Bewley

Abu Hilal said, When al-Hasan finished his hadith, he would say, 'O Allah, you 
see our hearts full of idolatry, pride, hypocrisy, showing-off, reputation, 
doubt and uncertainty in your deen. 0 Turner of hearts, make our hearts firm in 
Your deen and make our deen Straight Islam!'
'Umara ibn Mihran said that al-Hasan was asked, Why do you not visit the 
rulers and command them to the correct and forbid them the incorrect? He 
replied, 'Thee believer should not waste himself. Their swords precede our 
tongues when we speak. They speak thus with their swords. And he made a 
striking gesture with his hand.
'Umara said, I did not see anyone whose words are in harmony with his actions 
except al-Hasan.
It is related that al-Hasan said, When a young man is devout, we do not 
recognise him by his speech. We recognise him by his actions. That is 
beneficial knowledge.
'Umara said that al-Hasan told him that he disliked voices trilling when 
reciting the Qur'an.
Al-Hasan said, Guard against having a bad opinion of people.
Ar-Rabi' ibn Subayh said, Al-Hasan disliked being praised to his face. If 
invocation was made for him, that delighted him.
Ghalib al-Qattan said, I brought al-Hasan a letter from 'Abdu'l-Malik ibn Abi 
Bashir and he said, 'Read it.' So I read it and there was a supplication in it. 
Al-Hasan said, 'Many a true brother of yours was not actually born of your 
It is related that 'Imran ibn Khalid al-Khuza'i said that a man told him, 
Matar asked al-Hasan about a question and said, 'The fuqaha' oppose you.' He 
said, 'May your mother be bereaved, Matar! Do you see a faqih at all? Do you 
know what a faqih is? The scrupulous ascetic faqih is the one who does not care 
about who is above him nor mock the one below him, and who does not accept 
ephemeral rubbish in exchange for the knowledge which Allah has taught him.'
It is related that when al-Hasan saw a funeral, he would say, Praise belongs 
to Allah who has not made me part of that which is snatched away. He said, He 
would not relate anything that day.
Muhammad ibn 'Umar said, Al-Hasan died in 110. Isma'il ibn 'Ulayya said that 
it was in Rajab. There were a hundred days between the deaths of Muhammad ibn 
Sirin and him, al-Hasan dying first.
Hammad ibn Zayd said that al-Hasan died on Friday night. He said that Ayyub and 
Humayd at-Tawil washed him. He was brought out when the people left. He said, 
My father took me with him, and Mu'adh ibn Mu'adh said, Al-Hasan was ten 
years older than Muhammad.


Bismillah [IslamCity] The End of Prosperity: Can Islamic Finance Help?

2009-03-29 Thread adil naveed
The End of Prosperity: Can Islamic Finance Help?
By Mahomed Shoaib Omar (Specialist Corporate  Islamic Finance Attorney)
Posted: 21 Dhul Hijjah 1429, 20 December 2008The meltdown of the global 
financial system has raised profound questions of its fundamental structural 
reform.  The downward spiral in the US and Western Europe is described by 
financial experts as deleveraging : the forced reduction of accumulated debt by 
households and financial institutions.  As more assets get dumped into the 
market, prices are driven down further, which in turn necessitates more 
deleveraging.  This vicious cycle has gained such momentum that even the 
massive bailout packages may not be sufficient to stop it.  The bursting of the 
debt-fuelled property bubble in the US, together with the crippling losses 
suffered by banks, has set in motion a chain-reaction that, in a worst-case 
scenario, (according to Prof Niall Ferguson of Harvard) could lead to a 21st 
century version of the Great Depression (1).
The immediate cause of the current financial crisis appears to be the excessive 
and imprudent lending by banks (2).  This in turn is attributed to the 
unbridled power of private bankers to create money out of nothing, and then to 
loan this bank-created money on interest  (described as fractional reserve 
banking).  In this present monetary framework, money is traded as a commodity, 
instead of performing its true function of operating as a medium of exchange.  
This system favours the rich against the industrious poor.  Despite the fact 
that deposits are sourced from a broad cross- section of the society, their 
benefit goes mainly to the rich.  James Robertson in “Transforming Economic 
Life”(3) states that:
“Today’s money and finance system is unfair, ecologically destructive and 
economically inefficient.  The money – must – grow imperative … skews economic 
effort towards money out of money, and against providing real services and 
A substantial proportion of this privately created bank-money is invested in 
speculative wagering instruments, such as derivatives based on futures, swaps, 
and options.  Such betting instruments are not connected with transactions in 
the real economy. According to Prof John Gray of Oxford University, (4) 
derivatives have created a “virtual financial economy” which “has a terrible 
potential for disrupting the underlying real economy as seen in the collapse in 
1995 of Barings, Britain’s oldest bank”.  It is therefore no surprise that 
George Soros has described derivatives as “hydrogen bombs”.  Warren Buffet 
described them as “financial weapons of mass destruction”.  The Bank for 
International Settlements (BIS) currently estimates the notional amount of all 
outstanding derivatives (including credit default swaps) to be a staggering 600 
trillion dollars, more than 10 times the size of the world economy. (BIS, 
September 2008, pg 20).
Although debt-financing cannot be ruled out, the solution lies in a shift to 
equity-based financing, posited on profit and loss sharing, which is the 
primary characteristic of Islamic Finance.  In this equitable manner, economic 
effort would be directed at providing useful goods and services, instead of 
simply making money out of money.  At the same time, the wide gap between the 
supply of money and the supply of real goods and services would be decisively 
narrowed.  The distinguishing  features and benefits of Islamic Banking were 
aptly summarized by the Islamic Development Bank, based in Jeddah, (established 
1975) in the following words:
“Islamic banking is distinctive in two respects:  concentrating on the real 
sector of the economy, it imparts tremendous stability to the economic system 
by achieving an identity between monetary flows and goods and services, and by 
operating on a system of profit and loss sharing in its evolved state, it 
insulates the society from the debt-mountain on the analogy that if the 
economies enter into recessionary or deflationary phases, the principles of 
profit and loss sharing protects the states and economic operators from the 
evils of accumulation of interest and minimizes defaults and bankruptcies.” (5)
1.  See generally the article entitled “The End of Prosperity” by Prof. 
Ferguson of Harvard, published in Time, October 13, 2008, at pages 18 to 21.

2.  Dr M Umer Chapra, economics advisor to the Islamic Development Bank of 
Jeddah in a paper entitled “The Global Financial Crisis”.  (Can Islamic Finance 
Help? (5/11/2008) (shorter version).

3.  James Robertson, Transforming Economic Life : A  Millennial Challenge, 
Green Books, Devon, 1998.

4.  John Gray, False Dawn : The Delusions of Capitalism, Grunte Books, London, 
1998, p62.
5.   See the written submission of the Islamic Development Bank to the Supreme 
Court of Pakistan in 1999 in connection with its landmark judgment declaring 
all prevailing forms of interest as unlawful according to Islamic Law.  The 
judgment was 

Bismillah [IslamCity] On Arrogance, Humbleness, and Inferiority Complex

2009-03-23 Thread adil naveed

On Arrogance, Humbleness, and Inferiority Complex

By Khalid Baig

It has been called ummul-amradh, or the root of all sicknesses of the heart.
Prophet Muhammad, Sall-Allahu alayhi wa sallam, warned that a person having 
even an iota
of it in his heart will never enter paradise. This deadliest of all sins is 
or arrogance.

No one likes arrogance --- in others. We never like a person who is haughty, 
too proud,
or condescending. We detest a person who belittles us and has a huge ego. 
Similarly we
love people who are humble, polite, and easy to talk to. We love people who 
give us
respect and honor. Thus if we follow the principle of treating others the way 
we like to
be treated, most of these problems might be cured. In reality, the treatment of 
requires a deeper look.

For that we need to appreciate the difference between adab or manners, on the
one hand and akhlaq or morals on the other. While adab deal with one’s
external disposition, akhlaq as defined by Islam deal with our inner thoughts,
feeling, and attitudes. In a healthy personality, the manners and morals are in 
But it is also possible to have the former without having the latter. The first 
itself with how a person deals with others. The second is concerned with what a 
thinks of himself. Two persons showing humbleness in their dealings with 
others, may have
exactly opposite ideas in their minds. One may do it out of his or her
generosity; the other may do it because he genuinely thinks that he is not
better than the other person. The first person only has a shell of humbleness, 
which will
crumble when tested. It is the second person who is really free of arrogance.

Real greatness belongs only to Allah, our Lord, Creator, and Master. Human 
beings are
just a creation of Allah --- and a very small creation in comparison to the 
vast universe. Anyone who understands this will realize that our proper status 
is only
that of servants of Allah. In fact for a Muslim the real human model is none 
other than
Prophet Muhammad, Sall-Allahu alayhi wa sallam, who is the greatest of all 
human beings.
His greatness lies in being the humblest of all servants of Allah! It is 
impossible for
any person who has this consciousness to entertain any notions of his own 

This leads us to the definition of kibr, given in a famous hadith: Kibr
is to knowingly reject Truth and to belittle other people. This hadith exposes 
strains of this deadly disease, both dealing with our exaggerated ideas of
self-importance. The first suggests that I am more important than the Truth. 
The second
suggests that I am more important than other people.

We know about the Quraish and Jews of Arabia who had come in contact with 
Muhammad, Sall-Allahu alayhi wa sallam, and who knew in the heart of their 
hearts that he
indeed was the Messenger of Allah. Their arrogance, though, kept them from 
accepting it.
History has recorded statements from some of them who said we know he is the 
Prophet but we will keep on opposing him to maintain our leadership.

While that was the most blatant form of arrogance, we can witness the same 
attitude on
a smaller scale in our discussions and arguments. A person realizes that he was 
wrong, but
then his pride keeps him from admitting it. No matter how polite or humble
that person may appear to be ordinarily, this test shows the presence of 
arrogance in his
heart. It is arrogance that keeps a person from saying I am sorry.

The second strain involves our feeling of superiority with respect to other 
Islam’s teaching is that one should never consider oneself greater than other 
because that Judgment will come from Allah, and Allah alone, on the Day of 
Judgment. None
of us knows what our end will be, whether we will end up being a winner or 
loser over
there. The person who appears to be nobody here may end up with eternal bliss 
because of
his goodness that only Allah knew. The person who is a big shot here may end up 
among the
sinners who will be punished there, because of his evil that only Allah knew. 
How foolish,
it is then to congratulate ourselves over our fleeting superiority.

What if a person does have edge over another person in measurable worldly 
terms? How
then can he not consider himself superior than the other person in that 
respect? The point
is sometimes made in half jest: it is difficult to be humble when you are so 
great. Islam
does not ask us to reject reality and imagine we don’t have what we really do. 
it asks us to take a deeper look at the reality and not be misled by a 
perception of it. And the simple reality that escapes many is that our health, 
talents, and power are not of our own creation. God gave those to us as a test 
and He can
take them back whenever He wills. Those who are conscious of this reality, 
their blessings
will produce gratitude in them; those who are blind to it 

Bismillah [IslamCity] The End of Prosperity: Can Islamic Finance Help?

2009-02-12 Thread adil naveed
The End of Prosperity: Can Islamic Finance Help?

By Mahomed Shoaib Omar (Specialist Corporate  Islamic Finance Attorney)

The meltdown of the global financial system has raised profound questions of 
its fundamental structural reform.  The downward spiral in the US and Western 
Europe is described by financial experts as deleveraging : the forced reduction 
of accumulated debt by households and financial institutions.  As more assets 
get dumped into the market, prices are driven down further, which in turn 
necessitates more deleveraging.  This vicious cycle has gained such momentum 
that even the massive bailout packages may not be sufficient to stop it.  The 
bursting of the debt-fuelled property bubble in the US, together with the 
crippling losses suffered by banks, has set in motion a chain-reaction that, in 
a worst-case scenario, (according to Prof Niall Ferguson of Harvard) could lead 
to a 21st century version of the Great Depression (1).
The immediate cause of the current financial crisis appears to be the excessive 
and imprudent lending by banks (2).  This in turn is attributed to the 
unbridled power of private bankers to create money out of nothing, and then to 
loan this bank-created money on interest  (described as fractional reserve 
banking).  In this present monetary framework, money is traded as a commodity, 
instead of performing its true function of operating as a medium of exchange.  
This system favours the rich against the industrious poor.  Despite the fact 
that deposits are sourced from a broad cross- section of the society, their 
benefit goes mainly to the rich.  James Robertson in “Transforming Economic 
Life”(3) states that:

“Today’s money and finance system is unfair, ecologically destructive and 
economically inefficient.  The money – must – grow imperative … skews economic 
effort towards money out of money, and against providing real services and 

A substantial proportion of this privately created bank-money is invested in 
speculative wagering instruments, such as derivatives based on futures, swaps, 
and options.  Such betting instruments are not connected with transactions in 
the real economy. According to Prof John Gray of Oxford University, (4) 
derivatives have created a “virtual financial economy” which “has a terrible 
potential for disrupting the underlying real economy as seen in the collapse in 
1995 of Barings, Britain’s oldest bank”.  It is therefore no surprise that 
George Soros has described derivatives as “hydrogen bombs”.  Warren Buffet 
described them as “financial weapons of mass destruction”.  The Bank for 
International Settlements (BIS) currently estimates the notional amount of all 
outstanding derivatives (including credit default swaps) to be a staggering 600 
trillion dollars, more than 10 times the size of the world economy. (BIS, 
September 2008, pg 20).

Although debt-financing cannot be ruled out, the solution lies in a shift to 
equity-based financing, posited on profit and loss sharing, which is the 
primary characteristic of Islamic Finance.  In this equitable manner, economic 
effort would be directed at providing useful goods and services, instead of 
simply making money out of money.  At the same time, the wide gap between the 
supply of money and the supply of real goods and services would be decisively 
narrowed.  The distinguishing  features and benefits of Islamic Banking were 
aptly summarized by the Islamic Development Bank, based in Jeddah, (established 
1975) in the following words:

“Islamic banking is distinctive in two respects:  concentrating on the real 
sector of the economy, it imparts tremendous stability to the economic system 
by achieving an identity between monetary flows and goods and services, and by 
operating on a system of profit and loss sharing in its evolved state, it 
insulates the society from the debt-mountain on the analogy that if the 
economies enter into recessionary or deflationary phases, the principles of 
profit and loss sharing protects the states and economic operators from the 
evils of accumulation of interest and minimizes defaults and bankruptcies.” (5)


1.  See generally the article entitled “The End of Prosperity” by Prof. 
Ferguson of Harvard, published in Time, October 13, 2008, at pages 18 to 21.

2.  Dr M Umer Chapra, economics advisor to the Islamic Development Bank of 
Jeddah in a paper entitled “The Global Financial Crisis”.  (Can Islamic Finance 
Help? (5/11/2008) (shorter version).

3.  James Robertson, Transforming Economic Life : A  Millennial Challenge, 
Green Books, Devon, 1998.

4.  John Gray, False Dawn : The Delusions of Capitalism, Grunte Books, London, 
1998, p62.

5.   See the written submission of the Islamic Development Bank to the Supreme 
Court of Pakistan in 1999 in connection with its landmark judgment declaring 
all prevailing forms of interest as unlawful according to Islamic Law.  The 
judgment was 

Bismillah [IslamCity] Masjid or Musalla

2009-02-10 Thread adil naveed
Masjid or Musalla

By Abdurrahman ibn Yusuf Mangera

What exactly is a masjid? Is there a difference between a masjid, musallâ, and 
jamât khâna, etc? These are questions which need detailed discussion.

Nowadays, in the west, many Islamic Centers being managed include, among other 
things, a prayer hall, musallâ, or jamât khâna. Some communities rent an 
industrial unit, a store front, a house, or an apartment in which members of 
the Muslim community gather to perform congregational prayer (and in many cases 
social activities). Many communities actually have purchased property which 
they consider their masjid.

Which of the above can technically be considered a masjid, and what are the 
related rulings?

There is a difference between a masjid and a musallâ (or jamât khâna). A 
musalla (or jamât khâna) literally means a place where prayer is performed or 
where congregations are held, or worded differently, any temporary place in 
which worshippers congregate to perform their prayers. A musalla is also a 
place that has not been made an endowment or not yet intended to become a 
permanent masjid until the Last Day. In many cases, it is a temporary place 
from which the community will transfer once they find a more suitable, 
convenient, or permanent location. Though Muslims today commonly refer to their 
musallâ as their masjid, which the literal meaning of masjid (a place where 
the prostration is made) allows, a musallâ cannot technically be considered a 
legal [shar'i] masjid. Likewise the reward for prayer in a musallâ is not the 
same as in a proper masjid.

The Masjid

The masjid is a sanctified area, in which the rewards of prayers in 
congregation increase 25 to 27 times and where the mercy of Allah descends. It 
is considered the best of places by the Messenger of Allah (upon him be peace). 
Ibn 'Abbas (may Allah be pleased with him) relates:

Masjids are the houses of Allah on the earth. They shine up to the inhabitants 
of the heavens just as the stars in the sky shine down to the inhabitants of 
the earth (Tabarânî).

A true masjid, in the legal sense, is a place that has been permanently 
dedicated to Allah for the sake of prayer, recitation, and His remembrance. Any 
piece of land that has been dedicated permanently for the sake of 
congregational prayers will also become a proper masjid. The great Hanafî 
scholar of Egypt 'Allâma Tahtâwî states:

Know that for it [piece of land] to be considered a masjid, a building [or 
structure] is not necessary. Tahtâwi, Kitâb al-Waqf, Ahkâm al-masjid and Qâdî 
Khân 4:712).

A masjid is normally made into a waqf or endowment (sometimes difficult to 
establish depending on the legal connotations of endowment in some countries). 
However, once a masjid is erected, it will always be a masjid and the property 
of Allah. It cannot return to being the property of any person or community 
even those who may have paid for establishing it. 'Allâma Haskafî writes,

If the inhabitants surrounding the masjid wither away and the masjid becomes 
desolate, it will still remain a masjid according to Imam Abû Hanîfa and Imam 
Abû Yûsuf until the Last Day, and the fatwâ is on this opinion (Hâwî al-Qudsî) 
(al-Durr al-Mukhtâr 3:371).

The Messenger of Allah (upon him be peace) said,

All the earth will disappear on the Day of Judgment with the exception of the 
masjids for they will join with one another (Suyûtî, Jâmi' al-Shaghîr).

Designation of a Masjid

A masjid (to become a masjid) must be formally designated by the committee or 
persons in charge. They do this by defining the area it will occupy and its 
boundaries. Along with this they can designate other adjoining areas to be used 
as bathrooms, lobby, storage, etc. The latter however will be considered the 
auxiliary areas of the masjid and, though part of the endowment, will not 
classify as masjid area that was previously defined by the committee. 
Therefore, it is possible, for example, to designate only the front half of a 
large hall (i.e. the first 10 rows) as the masjid, while the rest of the hall 
is classified as a musalla. Once the front half has been designated as such, 
then that part, both above and below it, becomes a shar'i masjid. This means 
that neither above it nor below it on any floor can be used for anything but as 
a masjid. Hence, all rulings that apply to a masjid will now apply to the exact 
same area directly below it on each of
 the lower floors (including the basement); and likewise on all floors above 
it. Constructing toilets, bathrooms, or holding any non-suitable activities 
above or below the masjid area will also be impermissible. However, it is 
permissible to have toilets or bathrooms constructed out of the boundary of the 
designated masjid area on any of the floors, since those areas will be 
considered the auxiliary area of the masjid and not technically the masjid 
itself. 'Allâma Haskafî writes in his well-accepted text al-Durr 

Bismillah [IslamCity] Women's Liberation through Islam

2009-01-20 Thread adil naveed
Women's Liberation through Islam

Today people think that women are liberated in the West and that thewomen's 
liberation movement began in the 20th century. Actually, thewomen's liberation 
movement was not begun by women but was revealed by Godto a man in the seventh 
century by the name of Muhammad (peace be uponhim), who is known as the last 
Prophet of Islam. The Qur'an and theTraditions of the Prophet (Hadith or 
Sunnah) are the sources from whichevery Muslim woman derives her rights and 

Islam, fourteen centuries ago, made women equally accountable to God 
inglorifying and worshipping Him - setting no limits on her moral progress. 
Also, Islam established a woman's equality in her humanity with men. 
In the Qur'an, in the first verse of the chapter entitled Women, Godsays, O 
mankind! Be careful of your duty to your Lord Who created youfrom a single soul 
and from it its mate and from them both have spreadabroad a multitude of men 
and women. Be careful of your duty toward Allahin Whom you claim (your rights) 
of one another, and towards the wombs (that bore you). Lo! Allah has been a 
Watcher over you. (4:1) 
Since men and women both came from the same essence, they are equal in their 
humanity. Women cannot be by nature evil (as some religious believe) or then 
men would be evil also. Similarly, neither gender can be superior because it 
would be a contradiction of equality. 

In Islam, a woman has the basic freedom of choice and expression based on 
recognition of her individual personality. First, she is free to choose her 
religion. The Qur'an states: There is no compulsion in religion. Right has 
been made distinct from error. (2:256) 
Women are encouraged in Islam to contribute their opinions and ideas. There are 
many traditions of the Prophet () which indicate women would pose questions 
directly to him and offer their opinions concerning religion, economics and 
social matters. 
A Muslim woman chooses her husband and keeps her name after marriage. A Muslim 
woman's testimony is valid in legal disputes. In fact, in areas in which women 
are more familiar, their evidence is conclusive. 

The Prophet () said: Seeking knowledge is a mandate for every Muslim (male and 
female). This includes knowledge of the Qur'an and the Hadith as well as other 
knowledge. Men and women both have the capacity for learning and understanding. 
Since it is also their obligation to promote good behavior and condemn bad 
behavior in all spheres of life, Muslim women must acquire the appropriate 
education to perform this duty in accordance with their own natural talents and 
While maintenance of a home, providing support to her husband, and bearing, 
raising and teaching of children are among the first and very highly regarded 
roles for a woman, if she has the skills to work outside the home for the good 
of the community, she may do so as long as her family obligations are met. 
Islam recognizes and fosters the natural differences between men and women 
despite their equality. Some types of work are more suitable for men and other 
types for women. This in no way diminishes either's effort nor its benefit. God 
will reward both sexes equally for the value of their work, though it may not 
necessarily be the same activity. 
Concerning motherhood, the Prophet () said: Heaven lies under the feet of 
mothers. This implies that the success of a society can be traced to the 
mothers that raised it. The first and greatest influence on a person comes from 
the sense of security, affection, and training received from the mother. 
Therefore, a woman having children must be educated and conscientious in order 
to be a skillful parent. 

A right given to Muslim women by God 1400 years ago is the right to vote. On 
any public matter, a woman may voice her opinion and participate in politics. 
One example, narrated in the Qur'an (60:12), is that Muhammad () is told that 
when the believing women come to him and swear their allegiance to Islam, he 
must accept their oath. This established the right of women to select their 
leader and publicly declare so. Finally, Islam does not forbid a woman from 
holding important positions in government. Abdur-Rahman Ibn Auf consulted many 
women before he recommended Uthman Ibn Affan to be the Caliph. 

The Qur'an states: By the creation of the male and female; Verily, (the ends) 
ye strive for are diverse. (92:3-4) 
In these verses, God declares that He created men and women to be different, 
with unique roles, functions and skills. As in society, where there is a 
division of labor, so too in a family; each member has different 
responsibilities. Generally, Islam upholds that women are entrusted with the 
nurturing role, and men, with the guardian role. Therefore, women are given the 
right of financial support. 
The Qur'an states: Men are the maintainers of women because 

Bismillah [IslamCity] Zina

2009-01-20 Thread adil naveed



Allâh Ta’âla says:

And do not go near zina. It is indeed a shameful and an evil path. (Surah Al 
Isrâ’, Ayah 32)

Allâh Ta’âla says:

The woman and the man guilty of fornication - lash each of them with a hundred 
lashes. Let not compassion move you in their case, in a matter prescribed by 
Allâh, if you believe in Allâh and the Last day and let a group of believers 
witness their punishment. (Surah Al-Nûr, Ayah 2)

Rasûlullah  said: …adultery of the eyes is when it looks at that which is 
Harâm; adultery of the ears is when it listens to that which is Harâm; adultery 
of the tongue is when it utters Harâm; adultery of the hands is when it touches 
Harâm; adultery of the feet is when it walks towards Harâm; adultery of the 
heart is when it desires and hopes for that which is Harâm; adultery of the 
private parts is when it succumbs to that which is Harâm. (Targhib wa Tarhîb)

From the above Hadîth it is clear and apparent that Islam forbids not only the 
act of adultery but all acts that invite and encourage the act of zina. Islam 
shuts the door to the root of every evil.

Nabî  said: There are three such people with whom Allâh Ta’âla will not speak 
to (with words of mercy and kindness) nor will Allâh Ta’âla look at them (with 
eyes of mercy) nor will Allâh Ta’ala purify them, and for them is a painful 

An old person who commits zina.
A king or leader who is exceptionally deceptive (he lies a lot).
A needy person who is proud. (Muslim)

Once Nabî  remarked, A dayyûth [cuckold] will never enter Jannah. The Sahâba 
enquired, Who is a Dayyûth? Nabî  replied, A man who is not bothered about 
who visits his wife. (Sunnats)

Touching a Strange Woman with Lust

It has been reported that the person who touches a strange woman with lust, on 
the day of resurrection his hands will be shackled to his neck. If he kissed 
her, his lips will be cut off and thrown in the fire of Jahannum. If he 
committed adultery then his thighs will bear witness to it and testify against 
him on the Day of Qiyâmat. It will say to him, I was mounted for something 
impermissible. Allâh will look at him with anger. The flesh of his face will 
fall off and he will proclaim What did I do? His tongue will testify and say, 
I spoke to whom it was not permissible for you to talk to. His legs will 
testify, I walked towards something unlawful. His hands will testify I held 
something which was prohibited for you. His eyes will testify I gazed at 
unlawful things. His private parts will testify I committed the act. An 
angel will say, I heard it while another will say, I’ve written it down. 
Allâh will say I was aware of it and I
 concealed it. Then Allâh will say to the angels Let him taste of my 
punishment. My anger has increased on one who has no shame. (Kitâb-ul-Kaba’ir)

In a Hadîth narrated by Samurah (RA) regarding a dream of Nabî , it is 
mentioned that Jibra’îl and Mikâ’îl (AS) came to Nabî .

Nabî  says: We walked until we came to something that looked like an oven. Its 
top section was narrow and the inside was broad. From it sounds of screaming 
and noise was heard.

Nabî  further says: We looked inside and we saw naked men and women. We also 
saw flames from beneath them. When these flames scorched them, they screamed. 
I asked Jibra’îl (AS): Who are these people? He replied, These are the males 
and females who committed the grave act of zina. This will be their punishment 
till the day of Qiyâmat. (Bukhari)

Homosexuality and its Disastrous Consequences

The Qur’ân has mentioned the story of the nation of Lût (AS) in this regard. 
Hence Nabî  said: I fear for my nation that they become involved in the act of 
the nation of Lut u, and whosoever does such an action is accursed. Then Nabî  
said thrice: May Allâh curse the person who does the act of the nation of Lut 
(AS). (Kitâb-ul-Kabair)

Hadîth Warns Parents

Rasûlullah  has said: When he attains maturity get him married. If he attains 
maturity and his father does not get him married, (and as a result commits a 
sin,) this sin falls upon the father.

Therefore, once a child becomes bâligh (of age) and mentally matured, parents 
and guardians should not delay in getting them married.

It is Harâm for boys and girls to court. The parents will be sinful if they 
allow strange men or boys to visit the females of their homes. Parents should 
not take any command of Allâh Ta’âla lightly.

Rasûlullah  Speaks to Youth

Rasûlullah  said: O young men, who amongst you can afford to get married, 
should marry, for this will be a means of restraining the eyes from casting an 
evil glance and keeping one pure and chaste. (Mishkât)

Rasûlullah  encouraged young men to become married so that they be saved from 
sin and the wrath of Allâh.

The Harms of Zina [Adultery/Fornication] are Manifold

Allâh Ta’âla becomes very angry.
The reckoning in the hereafter will be very severe.

Bismillah [IslamCity] Young Marriage of `�ishah(R)

2009-01-20 Thread adil naveed
Young Marriage of `Âishah(R)
Sadly we currently see the efforts of the Christian missionary activity focused 
primarily on derailing Islam now more than any other period in history. Thus, 
we witness numerous travesties and parodies coming from them in their attempts 
to twist, manipulate and totally abuse historical and etymological facts. These 
polemics range from a variety of the utterly hilarious to the outright abusive 
and cruel. One such dishonest Christian missionary polemic has been the 
allegation of the young marriage of `Âishah(R) to the Prophet Muhammad(P). The 
missionaries try to accuse the Prophet of being a child molester, albeit in 
politically correct terms, due to the fact that `Âishah(R) was betrothed 
(zawaj) at the age of 6 years old and the marriage was consummated (nikâh) a 
few years after the marriage at 9 years old when she was in full puberty. The 
lapse of time between the zawaj and nikâh of `Âishah(R) clearly shows that her 
parents were waiting for her to
 reach puberty before her marriage was consummated. If it were not for the fact 
that some gullible Christians have been parroting the claims without 
understanding the reasons behind it, we would have not even bothered with a 
refutation. Such a claim is based only on conjecture and moral relativism, and 
not on fact. This article seeks to refute the allegation, insha'allah.

Puberty And Young Marriage In Semitic Culture
The hilarity of the whole saga of Christian missionaries accusing the 
Prophet(P) of committing child molestation is that this contradicts the basic 
fact that a girl becomes a woman when she begins her menstruation cycle. The 
significance of menstruation that anyone with the slightest familiarity with 
physiology will tell you is that it is a sign that the girl is being prepared 
to become a mother.

Women reach puberty at different ages ranging from 8-12 years old depending on 
genetics, race and environment. We read that

There is little difference in the size of boys and girls until the age of ten, 
the growth spurt at puberty starts earlier in girls but lasts longer in boys.[1]

We also read that

The first signs of puberty occur around age 9 or 10 in girls but closer to 12 
in boys[.][2]

Women in warmer environments reach puberty at a much earlier age than those in 
cold environments.

The average temperature of the country or province is considered the chief 
factor here, not only with regard to menstruation but as regards the whole of 
sexual development at puberty.[3]

Marriage at the early years of puberty was acceptable in 7th century Arabia as 
it was the social norm in all Semitic cultures from the Israelites to the Arabs 
and all nations in between. According to Hâ-Talmûd Hâ-Bavlî, which the Jews 
regard as their oral Torah, Sanhedrin 76b clearly states that it is 
preferable that a woman be married when she has her first menses, and in 
Ketuvot 6a there are rules regarding sexual intercourse with girls who have not 
yet menstruated. This is further collaborated when Jim West, ThD, a Baptist 
minister, observes the following tradition of the Israelites:

The wife was to be taken from within the larger family circle (usually at the 
outset of puberty or around the age of 13) in order to maintain the purity of 
the family line.[4]

Puberty has always been a symbol of adulthood throughout history.

Puberty is defined as the age or period at which a person is first capable of 
sexual reproduction, in other eras of history, a rite or celebration of this 
landmark event was a part of the culture.[5]

The renowned sexologists, R.E.L. Masters and Allan Edwards, in their study of 
Afro-Asian sexual expression states the following

Today, in many parts of North Africa, Arabia, and India, girls are wedded and 
bedded between the ages of five and nine; and no self-respecting female remains 
unmarried beyond the age of puberty.[6]

Were There Any Objections to the Marriage of the Prophet(P) to `Âishah(R)?

The answer to this is no. There are absolutely no records from Muslim, secular, 
or any other historical sources which even implicitly display anything other 
than utter joy from all parties involved over this marriage. Nabia Abbott 
describes the marriage of `Âishah(R) to the Prophet(P) as follows.

In no version is there any comment made on the disparity of the ages between 
Mohammed and Aishah or on the tender age of the bride who, at the most, could 
not have been over ten years old and who was still much enamoured with her 

Even the well-known critical Orientalist, W. Montgomery Watt, said the 
following about the Prophet's moral character:

From the standpoint of Muhammad's time, then, the allegations of treachery and 
sensuality cannot be maintained. His contemporaries did not find him morally 
defective in any way. On the contrary, some of the acts criticized by the 
modern Westerner show that Muhammad's standards were higher than those 

Bismillah [IslamCity] pious muslim

2009-01-18 Thread adil naveed
Angles Descend upon persons who are trying to becomes Pious.

by Mufti Rashid Ahmed Ludihanvi

The faith of Muslims is so strong that if the whole world unites to destabilize 
it, even then they can't do so.

 The angles decent on them (from time to time):fear you not! (they suggest), 
Nor Grieve! But receive the glad tidings of the garden (of bliss) the which you 
were promised!

When does this happens? Some interpreters said that it will happen in JANNAT 
and some said at the time of death the reality is that it will happen in life 
before death, when a fellow becomes a true and an obedient one and why should 
it not happen? The whole world calls him mad insane. The relatives even the 
parents the parents oppose him. This slave of ALLAH TAALA replies to their 

 If the whole human race becomes angry with me, I don't care, the consent of 
the beloved matters. It is enough if one consider His concords first and then 
decide what he should do and what he shouldn't.

If the whole world is against, it doesn't matter, it is fine if the LORD (ALLAH 
TAALA ) is pleased, how much courage is produced? If angles did not support his 
heart then how could this be possible. As the angels reinforced the 
SAHABAH-E-KARAM in the field of Badar where HAZOOR-E-AKRAM was also present. At 
first Allah Taala reinforced the SAHABAS by thousand angles. Then it was 
increased to three thousand and finally up to five thousand. Though only one 
angle was sufficient. He would have destroyed the whole army, as the nation 
before were destroyed and ruined; HAZRAT GIBRAIL, alaihissalam, once lifted up 
the whole village and while turning it up side down threw it back. When one 
angle has so much of strength then you can imagine the strength of thousand of 
angles. These thousand of angle were sent in honor of the SAHABHS other wise 
there wasn't a need for such many. The point to think here is, the group of 
SAHABAHS were the most favorite of ALLAH TALLA,
 The whole nation (UMMAH) stands no where in comparison with them. Secondly 
ALLAH's prophet HAZRAT MOHAMMAD MUSTAFA was also present with them, even ALLAH 
TAALA made to descend thousands of angles. Now when fourteen hundred years have 
passed, a Muslim who is weak and feeble, and considering his remoteness from 
HAZOOR-E-AKRAM's time what do you think? Will ALLAH TAALA leave him alone? Not 
at all. This is just abusrd. This Muslim is very feeble and more deserving for 
ALLAH's mercy. If then five thousand angle descended then today twenty thousand 
are required to descend instead they are being descended. If it wasn't so then 
how was it possible that such courage was generated in the hearts of Muslims. 
How could he face bare handed the battalions of the Satan. It's for sure! 
ALLAH's invisible help is accompanying him, the angels are descending upon him 
and are helping to build up the courage.


May ALLAH TAALA make all of us His real true fellow creature. Make us true and 
strong Muslims. Give us the courage and the passion to think for the world here 
after . In last repeat the invocation again. 


Bismillah [IslamCity] Good Manners at Home

2009-01-13 Thread adil naveed
Good Manners at Home
Muhammad Saalih al-Munajjid
Article ID: 767 | 38 Reads

Spreading kindness in the home

'Aa'ishah (RA) said: The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said:

'When Allah (SWT) wills some good towards the people of a household, He 
introduces kindness among them.' (Reported by Imaam Ahmad in al-Musnad,6 /71; 
Saheeh al-Jaami',303 )

According to another report:

When Allah loves the people of a household, He introduces kindness among 
them. (Reported by Ibn Abi al-Dunya and others; Saheeh al-Jaami', no.1704 )

In other words, they start to be kind to one another. This is one of the means 
of attaining happiness in the home, for kindness is very beneficial between the 
spouses, and with the children, and brings results that cannot be achieved 
through harshness, as the Prophet (SAW) said:

Allah loves kindness and rewards it in such a way that He does not reward for 
harshness or for anything else. (Reported by Muslim, Kitaab al-Birr 
wa'l-Sillah wa'l-Aadaab, no.2592 )

Helping one's wife with the housework

Many men think that housework is beneath them, and some of them think that it 
will undermine their status and position if they help their wives with this 

The Messenger of Allah (SAW), however, used to sew his own clothes, mend his 
own shoes and do whatever other work men do in their homes. (Reported by Imaam 
Ahmad in al-Musnad,6 /121; Saheeh al-Jaami',4927 ).

This was said by his wife 'Aa'ishah (RA), when she was asked about what the 
Messenger of Allah (SAW) used to do in his house; her response described what 
she herself had seen. According to another report, she said:

He was like any other human being: he would clean his clothes, milk his ewe 
and serve himself. (Reported by Imaam Ahmad in al-Musnad,6 /256; al-Silsilat 
al-Saheehah,671 )

She (RA) was also asked about what the Messenger of Allah (SAW) used to do in 
his house, and she said,

He used to serve his family, then when the time for prayer came, he would go 
out to pray. (Reported by al-Bukhaari, al-Fath,2 /162).

If we were to do likewise nowadays, we would achieve three things:

* We would be following the example of the Prophet (SAW).

* We would be helping our wives.

* We would feel more humble, not arrogant.

Some men demand food instantly from their wives, when the pot is on the stove 
and the baby is screaming to be fed; they do not pick up the child or wait a 
little while for the food. Let these Hadith be a reminder and a lesson.

Being affectionate towards and joking with the members of the family

Showing affection towards one's wife and children is one of the things that 
lead to creating an atmosphere of happiness and friendliness in the home. Thus 
the Messenger of Allah (SAW) advised Jabir (RA) to marry a virgin, saying,

Why did you not marry a virgin, so you could play with her and she could play 
with you, and you could make her laugh and she could make you laugh? (The 
hadeeth is reported in a number of places in the Saheehayn, such as 
al-Bukhaari, al-Fath,9 /121)

The Prophet (SAW) also said:

Everything in which Allah's name is not mentioned is idleness and play, except 
for four things: a man playing with his wife. (Reported by al-Nisaa'i in 
'Ushrat al-Nisa', p.87 ; also in Saheeh al-Jaami')

The Prophet (SAW) used to treat his wife 'Aa'ishah (RA) affectionately when 
doing ghusl with her, as she (RA) said:

The Messenger of Allah and I used to do ghusl together from one vessel, and he 
would pretend to take all the water so that I would say, 'Leave some for me, 
leave some for me,' - and both of them were in a state of janaabah (impurity). 
(Muslim bi Sharh al-Nawawi,4 /6).

The ways in which the Prophet (SAW) showed affection towards young children are 
too famous to need mentioning. He often used to show his affection towards 
Hasan and Husayn, as mentioned above. This is probably one of the reason why 
the children used to rejoice when he came back from travelling; they would rush 
to welcome him, as reported in the saheeh hadith:

Whenever he came back from a journey, the children of his household would be 
taken out to meet him. He (SAW) used to hug them close to him, as 'Abd-Allah 
ibn Jafar (RA) said:

Whenever the Prophet (SAW) came back from a journey, we would be taken out to 
meet him. One day we met him, Hasan, Husayn and I. He carried one of us in 
front of him, and another on his back, until we entered Madeenah. (Saheeh 
Muslim,4 /1885-2772; see the commentary in Tuhfat al-Ahwadhi,8 /56).

Compare this with the situation in some miserable homes where there are no 
truthful jokes [i.e., jokes that do not involve lying], no affection and no 
mercy. Whoever thinks that kissing his children goes against the dignity of 
fatherhood should read the following hadeeth: from Abu Hurayrah (RA) who said:

The Messenger of Allah (SAW) kissed al-Hasan ibn 'Ali, and al-Aqra' ibn Haabis 
al-Tameemi was sitting with him. Al-Aqra' said: 'I have ten children and I have 

Bismillah [IslamCity] Jihad of the Eyes ...Start today!

2009-01-13 Thread adil naveed
Jihad of the Eyes ...
Start today!

Issue No. 035 of 2001
Friday 24th August, 2001
5th Jamadul Akhir, 1422 A.H.

As temperatures soar and sweat pours down our faces, it is essential to 
remember this: protect your eyes, and that does not mean wearing sunglasses, it 
means to lower our gaze - be careful of our glances.

In our culture today, as the temperature increases, so does the amount of 
exposed skin on people's bodies. Although this is very distressing and 
disturbing, it has become a fact of life. In fact, those of us, especially our 
sisters wearing Hijab, who cover to guard their modesty are seen as strange.


It is in this instance, surrounded by half-naked people, that we must have the 
courage to follow the command of Allah and His Prophet Muhammad (s.a.w.) and 
lower our gazes.

Allah says: Do not go near fornication and adultery, it is an abomination and 
an evil way. (Quran 17:32).

This sin is so hateful in the sight of Our Lord, that He commanded us to not 
even go near it. Despite what anyone may say, looking upon that which one is 
not supposed to is going near adultery. For an illicit affair begins with a 
lustful glance. Allah wishes for us not to commit this ugly sin, and thus He 
commands us to lower our gazes:

Tell the believing men that they should lower their gaze and guard their 
modesty; that will make far greater purity for them; And Allah is well 
acquainted with all that they do. And tell the believing women that they should 
lower their gaze and guard their modesty. (Quran 24:30-31).

Lowering the gaze does not mean keeping our eyes constantly on the ground and 
not looking up at all. It is turning our faces away when we see a 
less-than-decently-dressed woman or man walking on the street in the middle of 
the day or at anytime.


The Prophet Muhammad (s.a.w.) further explained to us Allah's command. Abu 
Hurayrah (r.a.) narrated that the Prophet (s.a.w.) said, (the adultery of the 
eyes is looking (at [that] which is not allowed) (Bukhari, Muslim).

Also, on the authority of Jurayr (r.a.) who said, I asked the Messenger of 
Allah (s.a.w.) about accidentally looking at something that is not allowed and 
he said, Turn your eyes away. (Muslim).

In another Hadith on the authority of Abu Sa'eed, (r.a.) the Prophet (s.a.w.) 
said, A man should not look at the Awrah of another man, and the woman should 
not look at the Awrah of another woman. (Muslim).

Thus, our Prophet (s.a.w.) even instructed us to lower our gaze when looking at 
members of the same gender in some cases.


One common mistake is to think that lowering our gaze is only required upon 
encountering nakedness and indecency in the flesh or in person. Lowering our 
gaze must also be practiced when watching a film or television program replete 
with nakedness and intimate scenes of couples (actually, we should try to avoid 
watching such types of programs, period).


Beware of the beaches, rivers, pools or anywhere else you'll find a plethora of 
bikini and swimming-trunk clad men and women.

Lowering your gaze there is virtually impossible. You may turn in one 
direction, thinking you're home-free, but soon enough you can't even look there.

The same holds true for parks and recreational facilities. While this doesn't 
mean never taking the kids out to enjoy the slides and seesaws or having 
barbecues there, it does mean perhaps having activities on days that are 
cooler, or at times when the sun is not as hot and intense (i.e. some time in 
the earlier morning or before Maghrib).

This way, the prime time for sunbathing has passed, and most people either 
leave or feel cool enough to put some more clothes on.


Never underestimate the power of Dua. This holds true in all trying 

Sometimes, despite avoiding certain places where you are more likely to 
encounter an improperly dressed person, you may find someone walking on the 
street going to the beach or the park who decided to get ready for suntanning 
or swimming beforehand.

In these cases, lowering the gaze may be even harder. You weren't expecting it, 
so you didn't mentally prepare yourself.

If you feel overwhelmed, one suggested Dua to read is: Aouzo billahis Sami 'il 
Aleem minash Shaytan ir Rajeem (see Quran 41:36 for more information). A 
translation of this is: I seek the refuge of Allah who is the Hearer and Who 
is the Knower from the Shaytan the accursed.

In general, seek refuge in Allah. It has also been suggested to say La hawla 
wa la Quwwata illa billah (there is no power except with Allah). If we 
sincerely make Dua, Insha Allah, we can succeed in turning our eyes away.


But lowering our gaze does not mean being rude or antisocial. The Prophet used 
to present the message of Islam to people that had come for the yearly Ukaz 
festival, which did include 

Bismillah [IslamCity] Muslims and Christian Festivals (belated christmas article)

2009-01-13 Thread adil naveed

Muslims and Christian Festivals


One of the most widely celebrated festivals in the world, Christmas - the 
annual festival commemorating the 'assumed' birth of Îsa Alayhis Salâm - is the 
most awaited and triumphant day of the Christian calendar. Christmas has become 
more synonymous to great economic activity than to it's religious aspects and 
rituals. This is quite evident from our pre-Christmas economic boom and 
commercial flurry. In Western Countries, the bane of Muslim association and 
companionship with Christians and other Mushrikîn has subsequently resulted in 
a great degree of social and religious integration. The impact of this 
integration is quite evident in our South-African Muslim communities where 
Muslims have fused their Islamic culture with that of the kuffâr. Not only have 
they absorbed the influence of the kuffâr, but they have become overwhelmingly 
pre-disposed to it, resulting in the virtual abandonment of their very own 
pristine and pure culture. Now, unable to
 differentiate between what belongs to them and what belongs to the others, 
they are left baffled at a crossroads - unable to differentiate between right 
and wrong. As a result, they are totally drawn into a downright alien and 
un-Islamic culture grossly unaware of it. Christmas as the word implies is a 
purely Christian festival in total contrast to Islamic culture and norm. 
Nonetheless, many unwary or rather ignorant Muslims support this festival in 
some form or the other - either actively or passively. Supporting the cause of 
kufr in whatever way is a heinous crime and a direct onslaught upon Islam and 
everything it stands for. Similarly, participation in any form of 
Christmas-related activities is a stepping stone to kufr - hence, vehemently 
prohibited. Let us now examine the various anti-Islamic customs with regards to 

Christmas Cards

No doubt Islam teaches us courtesy unto Muslims and non-Muslims alike, but this 
does not mean that our courtesy should stretch beyond the legal boundaries of 
Shariah. Many assert that since the non-Muslims send cards to us on occasions 
of Eid, we, on grounds of courtesy are compelled to acknowledge this by sending 
cards to them on their festive days. However, this assertion is misfounded and 
totally against the spirit of Islam. We are not compelled to be subservient to 
the courteous  gesture of others. Islam as a code of life has undoubtedly 
shown us the correct etiquette and manners for every occasion. It teaches us 
every facet of moral behaviour in regard to Muslims and non-Muslims alike. How 
then can we borrow the anti-Islamic c haracteristic of our enemies? 
Repeatedly the Qur'ân and Ahadith exhort us to refrain form emulating the 
habits and customs of the Kuffâr - the Jews and Christians in particular. How 
dare we tread the footsteps of our
 arch-rivals in something that is totally abhorred by Islam? A hadith sternly 
cautions us against emulating non-Islamic groups. Rasulullah Sallallahu alaihi 
wasallam warns: Whomsoever emulates a nation is of them. From this we deduce 
that emulating (tashabbuh) the kuffâr is harâm (totally prohibited) in regards 
to religious and social habits which are confined to them only.

Another evil which is quite common nowadays is the custom of decorating shops, 
offices, etc., with flashing lights, Christmas posters, trees and many other 
forms of decorations. Drawn into this tide of evil, many Muslim shopkeepers 
tend to decorate their shops in the same way as their kuffâr counterparts do, 
little realizing the adverse impact this has on their Iman and Deen. All forms 
of such decorations, whether this is done to enhance the pre-Christmas sales or 
merely as a formality - are not permissible. Besides it being tantamount to 
tashabbuh (emulation of the kuffâr), it is a sheer waste of hard-earned money. 
The squandering of wealth is judged by Islam as a detestable sin indeed. The 
Qur'ân sums up the extravagant in the following stringent statement: Verily, 
the extravagant are the brothers of the Shaytân. Another verse commands: Do 
not waste. Verily Allah does not like those who waste. Hence, all forms of 
Christmas decorations are
 totally harâm regardless of the intention. The same rules apply to the actual 
sale of such decoration because the prohibition of anything renders it's sale 
prohibited as well.

Little realizing the unfavourable religious consequences, many parents purchase 
lucky-dips, fireworks, Christmas crackers etc. simply to delight their 
children. We are all aware of the un-Islamic customs the purchase of lucky-dips 
entail. Everything about it is un-Islamic. Besides the factor of emulation of 
the kuffâr which in itself is prohibited, the sale of the lucky-dip is also 
incorrect. The fact that the contents of the box are mysterious, nullifies the 
sale transaction. Subsequently, the sale of the item and the item itself both 
fall against the in junctions and spirit of 

Bismillah [IslamCity] Murder! Crime! Rape! - WHY?

2009-01-13 Thread adil naveed

Murder! Crime! Rape! - WHY?

Society is currently plagued by crime, fear, murder, strife and dissension! 
Statistical records for theft, murder, drug addiction, crime and rape forecast 
an alarming and bleak future for man. Every day heralds greater turmoil, 
disaster and sorrow than the day before. Life has degenerated to moral, social 
and political disorder and chaos!
The Holy Qur'ân States: Corruption has appeared on land and sea on account of 
the doings of man  (Surah 30 - verse 4 1). This world is the abode of cause 
and effect. Man creates circumstances and Allah brings about the consequences.
Nabi sallallahu alayhi wasallam had said: No harm, either small or great 
afflicts a man, except on account of sin. Yet what Allah forgives thereof (i.e. 
his sins) is far greater. He then recited the following verse of the Qur'ân 
And whatever calamity afflicts you, it is on account of what your hands have 
earned and He forgives much more . (Mishkât)

Calamities – As a Result of Sin
Abdullah bin 'Umar radhiallahu anhu narrates: I was among ten people who came 
to Nabi sallallahu alayhi wasallam from the muhajireen. He said. 0 Muhajireen, 
there are 5 things, I ask Allah's refuge (lest) you fall prey to them.

When shamelessness becomes prevalent and the norm (among people), they would 
become entangled in plague and in such diseases that never existed during the 
time of their forefathers.
When a nation cheats in measure (practices fraud) they would be afflicted by 
drought, hardships and an oppressive ruler.
When a nation stops paying zakât they would be deprived of rain. If it were not 
for the animals it would never have rained.
When people break promises, Allah sets over them enemies from another nation, 
who will usurp their belongings.
When their leaders refrain from giving verdicts according to the commands of 
Allah, He subjects them to murder and civil strife. (Ibn Mâjah)

Disobedience to Parents
Nabi sallallahu alayhi wasallam had stated: Allah forgives all sins of those 
whom He pleases, except disobedience to parents, its punishment is swiftly 
meted out to him in this world (prior to his death). (Ibn Mâjah)

Neglect of Enjoining Virtue and Forbidding Evil
Jabir radhiallahu anhu states that Nabi sallallahu alayhi wasallam had stated: 
When an individual sins (openly) in a community and the community in spite of 
its authority over him does not prevent him from sinning,  Allah's punishment 
descends on them even before death. (Mishkât)

Calamities as a Spiritual Cleaning
Ayesha radhiallahu anhu states that Nabi sallallahu alayhi wasallam had said: 
When the sins of a slave becomes excessive and he does not have (enough) deeds 
to compensate for them, Allah subjects him to sorrow, so that it may compensate 
for his (sins). (Mishkât)
Abu Said Al Khudri reported that Nabi sallallahu alayhi wasallam had stated 
that No Muslim is ever afflicted with any calamity, pain, anxiety, sorrow, 
harm or disaster, upto the extent of a thorn that pierces him, except that 
Allah forgives his sins thereby. (Mishkât)

Calamities As A Sign Of The Love Of Allah
Anâs radhiallahu anhu reports that Nabi sallallahu alayhi wasallam said: 'The 
magnitude of reward is in proportion to the magnitude of the trial. When Allah 
loves a people he subjects them to tests. Whoever is pleased (with the decree 
of Allah) for him shall be the pleasure of Allah and whoever is displeased, for 
him shall be the displeasure of Allah.
Ayesha radhiallahu anha states that I did not see anybody experiencing more 
pain than Nabi sallallahu alayhi wasallam (i.e. because he was the closest to 
Allah Ta'âla). (Mishkât)

Appropriate Response
It is those who believe and mix not their beliefs with wrong that are (truly) 
in security for they are on(right) guidance (Surah 6 - verse 82)
Nabi sallallahu alayhi wasallam had stated: Protect your possessions through 
the payment of zakât, treat your sick by giving charity and face the waves of 
affliction with supplication (du’â) and humility. (Abû Dawûd)

Display Gratitude - Shukr
Ingratitude displayed by greed, extravagance, stinginess and pride gives rise 
to fear, anxiety and poverty.
The Glorious Qur'ân States: Allah sets forth a parable of a city that enjoyed 
security and contentment, it's sustenance came to it abundantly from every 
place, yet it displayed ingratitude to the favours of AI1ah, so Allah made it 
taste the garb of poverty and terror, because of the (evil) which (its people) 
wrought. (Surah 16 - Verse 112)

Halâl Rizq
Allah Ta'âla has declared war on those who indulge in Ribâ. The Holy Qur'ân 
states: If you desist not (from usury) be informed of war (declared against 
you) by Allah and His Rasool. (Surah 2 - verse 279)
Nabi sallallahu alayhi wasallam had stated: Most certainly a man is deprived 
of rizq on account of sins that he indulges in. (Mishkât)

Nabi sallallahu alayhi wasallam had said - A person who makes istighfâr 

Bismillah [IslamCity] For Ever After...

2009-01-01 Thread adil naveed
For Ever After...
By Khalid Baig
In all societies and at all times marriage has been considered an occssion for 
great joy. The word most used with wedding is celebration. In fiction, 
which reflects our inner desires, they lived happily ever after. Obviously 
seeking success in marriage has been a pre-occupation of all societies.
Today in the U.S. -- a society as advanced as human endeavour alone without 
Divine Guidance can make it -- the average length of ever after is about 
seven years. That is the average period a new marraige lasts today. But even 
this period is not entirely a period of happiness. As the Surgeon General 
report indicated a few years ago, home had become the most dangerous place for 
the American woman. The leading cause of injuries to them is beatings by 
husbands and boy friends.
Obviously Science and the Age of Reason have not exactly delivered the happiest 
homes on earth. The secret to marital bliss eludes the Western civilization, 
although arrogance and conceit keep it from admitting fundamental flaws and 
looking elsewhere for solutions. Otherwise it would have found the solution in 
Islamic prescription for success in married life is based on taqwa, fear and 
consciousness of Allah. Taqwa -- the basis for all aspects of Islamic life -- 
is especialy relevant to the household. That is why Sura Nisa, where many 
commands regarding rights and responsibilities of spouses are given, begins 
with repeated reminders of taqwa. 
A hadith explains why. It descrbes a scene from the court of Iblis (Devil) 
where his assitants are reporting their achievements but he is not pleased. 
Then comes an assistant and says: I did not spare so and so until I sowed the 
seed of discord between a husband and his wife. The Devil embraces him in joy 
saying Well done.
To fight the Devil, one needs Allah's help and it comes with taqwa, that is 
living with the awareness that Allah is watching us and will hold us 
accountable for our actions. A direct and far reaching consequence of this 
awareness is that a fight for rights is replaced by a concern for 
responsibilities. One's rights are other's responsibilities. A Muslim husband 
and wife will be concerned with discharging their duties toward each other. Not 
a very atractive prospect for those itching to start a fight for rights. But it 
provides for a home that is a model of peace, love and harmony. 
Islam emphasises organization and discipline, the five daily congregational 
prayers being a good reminder of that concern. If two Muslims travel together, 
they are required to choose one as the leader. Quite naturally the principle 
extends to the home as well, and husband is the head of the household. He is 
responsible for handling all outside affairs and providing finances, 
protection, and over all direction. Wife is his assistant in the home, 
responsible for taking care of the home and the children. A very famous hadith 
explains it: Everyone of you is incharge and everyone will be accountable for 
those given in their charge. The man is incharge of the household and the woman 
is incharge of the home and the children. [Bukhari]. This hierarchy of 
authority and responsibility is key to the stability and proper functioning of 
the society. 
Authority does carry risk of misuse. The solution does not lie in eliminating 
authority but in including suitable protections against the possible abuse. On 
the legal level this is achieved by delineating the boundaries of this 
authority. The basic ground rule in the Islamic society is that no one can ever 
ask for anything againt the Shariah. But that is not it. Actually a wife's 
legal obligation is very limited. In fact her only legal obligation is to stay 
in the home of her husband. She is not legally bound even to cook food, much 
less serve the parents or other relatives of her husband. The delicate balance 
between the legal and the moral here is very illuminating. On the moral plane 
she is expected to take care of household chores, but this is to be taken as a 
favor by the husband. 
Too many husbands take these services for granted. Realizing this necessary 
function as kindness would call for greater kindness in return. And a heavy 
emphasis on kindness keeps the husband's authority in check: The best of you 
are those who are best in dealing with their wives and I am the best in dealing 
with my wives. [Tirmidhi]. 
A problem may still arise between the husband and wife. No two human beings can 
always meet the expectations of the other. Human beings are niether perfect nor 
perfectly matched. What is a husband to do if he sees something in his wife 
that he does not like? Unless the issue of concern is an unacceptable behaviour 
according to Shariah -- in which case he should use appropriate pursuasion to 
change it -- the husband is asked to ignore the negative and focus on the 
positive. No believing man should totally detest a believing woman [who is his 
wife]. If he dislikes 

Bismillah [IslamCity] The Difference Between a Mirror Image and a Photograph

2008-12-23 Thread adil naveed
The Difference Between a Mirror Image and a Photograph

By Moulana Imraan Vawda
POSTED: 15 RAJAB 1423, 22 SEPTEMBER 2002


Q.) I have a very strange question that has often come to my mind. We all know 
that making of paintings (of living objects) and idols is prohibited in Islam.
Lets look scientifically at the nature of the snapshots taken from a camera or 
a live broadcast shown on a television. In case of a camera light is allowed to 
fall on a photo-sensitive film and without any human interaction the actual 
image gets preserved due to the ionization of silver coating on it.

Like-wise what is happening in a broadcast is that frames are being captured as 
it is at the source and being aired in quick succession producing the animation 
effect. No idol or painting is Made/Created. Its just the transfer and 
preservation of a scene that is involved. Let me give an analogy in this 

If a bird sits in front of a mirror and an observer sitting at a distance sees 
the image of it in the mirror and cannot see the bird directly. Will it be a 
sin? And if we have an array of mirrors so that the image is carried through 
reflections over a considerable distance it would be just like a broadcast.

I look forward to a convincing and a comprehensive reply in light of the above 
example. [Aamir Ansari]

A.) Your analogy is incorrect.

When looking at a photograph, the rays of light move from the photo onto the 
eye. This is exactly what happens in the case of looking at a painting. When 
looking at a mirror, the rays of light emit from the object and enter the eye. 
The mirror only serves to redirect these rays of light. It would, therefore, be 
correct to compare the photograph with a painting, and not with a mirror. And 
Allah Ta'ala Knows Best

Albalagh Note: It would shed some more light on the subject if we recall that 
the mirror, unlike the electronic medium, cannot permanently hold the picture; 
the picture vanishes as soon as the object being mirrored moves away.


Bismillah [IslamCity] Is Brother-in-law a Mahram?

2008-12-23 Thread adil naveed
Is Brother-in-law a Mahram?

By Mufti Ebrahim Desai
POSTED: 16 JAMAD-UL-AWWAL 1423, 27 JULY 2002

Q.) Is the husband of a woman's sister mahram for her? Some people say that 
since no two sisters can be joined with one husband and mahram is one whom you 
cannot marry therefore he is mahram for all sisters of his wife.
What I think is that the Qur'anic condition for mahram is that it is one whom 
you can NEVER marry (with whom, this relation never changes).However, in this 
case, wife might be divorced later on and thus other sisters become eligible 
again to marry him. [Azfar Kazmi]

A.) Rasulullah  said, '(Alhamwu al-mawt) Brother-in-law is death.'

The above Hadith is clear that there should be Hijaab between the sister's 

Allah Ta'ala Knows Best

Albalagh Note: Your argument is valid. Amplifying it Maulana Ashiq Ilahi 
Bulandshahri writes that if current ineligibility of marriage were the basis 
for declaring mahrams, then all men would become mahrams for all married women 
in the world.


Bismillah [IslamCity] The Kites of Blasphemy

2008-12-23 Thread adil naveed
The Kites of Blasphemy

By Syed Mohammad Anas

Basant is celebrated in Pakistan with great fervor and the interest in 
celebrating it seems to be increasing every year. The celebrations have reached 
the point that invitation cards are printed out. It is celebrated on different 
days in the country so that the spirit of Basant is kept alive nationwide and 
people can participate in it on a national scale. The night of Basant is 
reminiscent of 'Qiyam-ul-Layl', in the sense that people do not sleep on this 
night. But the 'ibadah' is of a different kind. Reputed hotels have their 
rooftops booked for the whole night. The whole night is spent in flying kites, 
merry-making, with Indian music blaring on loudspeakers in the background.

Like many of our rituals, its origins remain largely unknown to the majority of 
people. But there is no denyng that this is a dangerous activity. It causes 
severe damage to life and property. Many lives are lost and the country suffers 
damages going into hundreds of thousands of rupees every year in accidents 
related to it. A few years ago three grid stations caught fire on this occasion 
because of short circuits caused by metal wires used in kite flying. Yet, the 
government promotes the celebration of Basant with an almost religious 

If people ever do stop to think about how Basant originated, they assume it was 
a Hindu festival to mark the change of seasons. That Muslims should be 
participating in a pagan celebration would be bad enough. But the reality is 
starker than that. Are you ready for this? Here is an account of its origin 
from Dr. B.S. Nijjar's book, Punjab Under the Later Mughals. According to 
him, when Zakariya Khan (1707-1759) was the governor of Punjab, a Hindu of 
Sialkot, by the name of Hakeekat Rai Bakhmal Puri spoke words of disrespect for 
the Prophet Muhammad  and his daughter Fatima, Radi-Allahu anha. He was 
arrested and sent to Lahore to await trial. The court, acting according to the 
law, gave him capital punishment. The non-Muslim population was stirred to 
request Zakariya Khan to lift the death sentence given to Hakeekat Rai but he 
did not accede to their request. Eventually the death penalty was carried out 
and the entire non-Muslim population went into

As a tribute to the memory of this blasphemer, a prosperous Hindu, Kalu Ram 
initiated the Basant 'mela' in (Marrhi) Kot Khwaja Saeed (Khoje Shahi) in 
Lahore. (This place is now known as Baway di marrhi.) It is the last stop on 
the route of Wagon no. 60 from Bhati Gate. Dr. B.S. Nijjar states on Page no. 
279 of his book that the Basant 'mela' is celebrated in memory of Hakeekat Rai.

The ignorant crowds and their equally ignorant vocal advocates may ask Hey, 
what's wrong in a little fun? But should they continue to fly the kites of 

(References taken from Salim Rauf's Waah re Musalmaan.)


Bismillah [IslamCity] Be Careful with Muhammad, Sall-Allahu alayhi wa sallam

2008-12-23 Thread adil naveed
Be Careful with Muhammad, Sall-Allahu alayhi wa sallam

By Khalid Baig

The crowd was growing in size by the minute. They were beating drums, singing, 
dancing, and shouting in joy. Pagan Makkah was about to kill Khubaib bin Adi 
Ansari, Radi-Allahu anhu, who had been captured through a sinister and 
treacherous plot, then sold in the slave market so the buyers could exact their 

It started when some tribesmen from Uthul and Qara went to Madinah and 
requested the Prophet, Sall-Allahu alayhi wa sallam, to send some teachers with 
them who could educate their fellow tribesmen about Islam. The request was 
granted and about ten Companions were sent with them. When the group reached 
Raji' two hundred armed men were lying in wait for them. Khubaib and Zaid bin 
Adathna, Radi-Allahu anhuma, were captured alive, while the others were 
martyred. Then they were sold in exchange for a hundred heads of camel. Both 
had fought in the battle of Badr and their swords had killed some pagan 
soldiers. Now the relatives of those killed in war wanted to get even. Of 
course, Arab traditions did not allow revenge for war like this. But their 
opponents were Muslims. Then, as now, the pagan world was ready to violate its 
own rules and traditions when the victims were Muslims.

While facing death, Khubaib, Radi-Allahu anhu, said a poem that has been 
recorded by history. It includes these lines: They say if I renounce Islam, my 
life will be spared. But it is better to die with belief than to live with 

At the last minute, the pagans asked him: Don't you wish that you were spared 
and Muhammad (Sall-Allahu alayhi wa sallam) got this punishment? Would not you 
like that you were resting comfortably in your home, while he was killed in 
your place? From the man who was about to die because he had accepted the 
Message brought by Muhammad, Sall-Allahu alayhi wa sallam, came this reply: By 
Allah, I cannot even imagine that a thorn should prick the foot of Muhammad, 
Sall-Allahu alayhi wa sallam, while I rest in my home.

Abu Sufyan, an unbeliever at the time, remarked to his associates: See, the 
love of the companions for Muhammad (Sall-Allahu alayhi wa sallam) is 
unparalleled and unprecedented. At another time, a similar observation was 
made by another Quraish leader Urwah ibn Mas'ud al Thaqafi. I have seen Ceasar 
and Chosroes in their pomp, but never have I seen a man honored, as Muhammad is 
honored by his comrades.

The biographies of the Companions are full of stories that show their 
extra-ordinary love and devotion for the Prophet, Sall-Allahu alayhi wa sallam. 
The Qur'an itself attests to this. The Prophet is closer to the believers than 
their own selves. [Al-Ahzab 33:6] It is a statement of fact as well as a 
command. The following two ahadith, from among the many on the subject, clarify 
this point further. None of you can be a believer unless he loves me more than 
his parents, his children, and all the people. [Bukhari and Muslim] There are 
three signs that indicate that a person has tasted the sweetness of faith. 1) 
That he loves Allah and His Prophet more than anything else. 2) He loves 
everyone solely for the sake of Allah. 3) After accepting Islam he hates going 
back to unbelief as much as he hates going into the fire. [Bukhari and Muslim]

It has to be so, because our relationship to the Prophet, Sall-Allahu alayhi wa 
sallam, is at the core of our entire religion. He is human, not Divine, but he 
is our connection to the Deity. He relays to us the Word of Allah and he 
explains what the Word means. He sets a personal example that we look at not 
just for admiration but emulation. Our relationship to him is legal as well as 
personal; moral as well as spiritual; intellectual as well as emotional. Allah 
chose him to guide us, educate us, inspire us, and purify us --- and we remain 
indebted forever!

This not only establishes a relationship between a believer and the Prophet, 
Sall-Allahu alayhi wa sallam, it also establishes the relationship among the 
believers, making them one unit because of--- in addition to their common 
faith--- their common love for the Prophet, Sall-Allahu alayhi wa sallam.

Together these facts explain a Muslim's sensitivity to the honor of the 
Prophet, Sall-Allahu alayhi wa sallam. To begin with, we must remember that the 
honor of everyone is important. As the hadith reminds us: If a believer does 
not come to the help of another believer whose honor and dignity are under 
attack, then Allah will also not help him when he is most in need of Allah's 
help. And a believer who does come to the help of another believer whose honor 
and dignity are under attack, then Allah will also help him when he is most in 
need of Allah's help. [Abu Dawood]. If a Muslim is not supposed to be 
indifferent when the honor of another ordinary Muslim is under attack, how in 
the world can anyone expect him or her to be 

Bismillah [IslamCity] On Extremism

2008-12-18 Thread adil naveed
On Extremism

By Khalid Baig
POSTED: 6 SHA'BAN 1423, 13 OCTOBER 2002

Thus have We Made of you an Ummah justly balanced [Al-Baqara 2:143]

Ummatan Wasatan can be translated as the middle nation, the best nation, and an 
Ummah justly balanced. The Phrase captures the essence of Islam, which is to 
shun all excesses. At other places [e.g. Al-Maidah 5:12] the Qur'an refers to 
the path it shows at as Sawaa-As-Sabil. Abdullah Yusuf Ali explains: The 
Arabic word Sawaa signifies smoothness as opposed to roughness; symmetry as 
opposed to want of plan; equality or proportion as opposed to want of design; 
rectitude as opposed to crookedness; a mean as opposed to extremes; and fitness 
for the object held in view as opposed to faultiness.

Our physical well-being requires that we eat a well balanced diet …Our total 
well-being requires finding the path of moderation for our entire life.

Extremism is a product of ignorance. Given two extreme points on a straight 
line, anyone can point out where the middle point lies. But a person that 
cannot see the entire line will also miss the middle point. He may be sitting 
on an extreme edge, yet congratulate himself for being in the middle.

Unlike the line, real life is not one-dimensional. As individuals, we find 
ourselves being pulled in so many directions by myriad internal and external 
forces. In a society the complexity increases manifold as these forces 
intersect in complex ways. When you add their dynamic interrelationship over 
time, the complexity becomes mind-boggling.

Our own instruments of observation and intellect, wonderful as they are, are 
simply not up to the task of finding the proper course in this complex, 
ever-changing, multidimensional maze. There are no satellite observatories, no 
imaging systems, no super computers that can help us find a solution. Yet we 
know that we do need to find it. Our physical well-being requires that we eat a 
well balanced diet and follow the course of moderation. Our economic, social, 
and spiritual well-being similarly demands finding the balanced approach and 
the moderate course in all these spheres. Our total well-being requires finding 
the path of moderation for our entire life.

For this we need Divine Guidance. No one is more conscious of this than the 
believer who turns to Allah five times a day with this supplication: Show us 
the Straight Path. The Path that avoids the extremes of Ifraat (excess) and 
Tafreet (insufficient action). Is there another group that seeks the path of 
rectitude and moderation with the same fervor?

That this is the Ummah justly balanced can be seen by looking at its beliefs 
and practices.

Islamic monotheism is the truth. Atheism and polytheism are extremist 
distortions of this central truth.

A large number of followers of other religions who accepted Islam have been 
impressed by the simplicity, profoundness, clarity, and logical soundness of 
its belief system. It is in religious belief systems that extremist tendencies 
take their greatest toll. On the one hand there have been people who worshiped 
animals, celestial bodies, and forces of nature; on the other are those who 
deny even the existence of God. Avoiding these extremes are the shining 
teachings of Islam. The sun, stars, fire, water, and wind are mere creations of 
One Almighty God. He alone created the entire universe and He alone is its Lord 
and Master. Islamic monotheism is the truth. Atheism and polytheism are 
extremist distortions of this central truth.

Similar is the case of belief in prophets. On the one hand are people who 
attributed divinity to prophets, declaring some of them to be son of God; on 
the other are those who considered these chosen people as ordinary human beings 
who committed all sorts of sins. There are still others who knowingly 
persecuted and killed the prophets. Again the truth stands in the middle --- as 
taught by Islam. Allah chose messengers from among human beings to convey to 
them His guidance. They were all humans as they were meant to be exemplars for 
humanity. Yet they were best of all humanity and they spoke with Divine 
Authority. They deserved the deepest love, devotion, and obedience from other 
human beings. One only needs to contrast the depiction of the prophets in the 
Qur'an with that in other scriptures to appreciate this difference. The latter 
shows the distortions produced by human imagination. It shows the extremism 
that can creep in when God's words and teachings
 are no longer preserved.

Extremism is inherently unstable. Its injustices invoke a rebellion and a 
counter trend.

It is the same story with religious practices. We see two extremes in 
Christianity and Judaism. In the former Love replaced Law; in the latter Law 
turned into a straitjacket that made life unbearable and from which Reformist 
had to seek escape --- thereby going to the other extreme. If one were to 
borrow the language the media uses, routinely and inappropriately, when 

Bismillah [IslamCity] Big Business, Muslim Rap

2008-12-18 Thread adil naveed
Big Business, Muslim Rap

By Khalid Baig
POSTED: 16 SAFAR 1424, 27 MARCH 2005

When the pagan Makkan army was marching to Badr in 2 A.H., it included not only 
fighting men, weapons, camels, and horses, but also the means of inciting the 
fighters: singing-girls and musical instruments. At every rest stop along the 
way these cheerleaders plied their craft, spitting venom against the Muslims 
and promising their favors in the most enticing ways to those who would destroy 

The army had been summoned to protect their trade caravan. When they learnt 
that the caravan had escaped and some of them wanted to turn back, Abu Jahl 
insisted on continuing: No, I will not return to Makkah, until we have 
refreshed ourselves at Badr, and spent three days in feasting, drinking wine, 
and listening to the singing and playing of the singing-girls.

In the end, the unequal war in Badr did not turn out to be the picnic he had 
imagined. Abu Jahl was slain, as were many other prominent leaders of Makkah. 
The decisive victory at Badr by the ragtag Muslim army remains a constant 
source of inspiration and education. It changed the course of history, for if 
Muslims had been defeated, the magnificent Islamic civilization would not have 
seen the light of day and the jahilyah society would have continued 

At Badr Muslims drastically lacked the weapons of war. But it was the absence 
of a particular weapon of war that symbolizes the moral edge that gave them the 
victory. Unlike their adversaries the Muslim army did not include bands of 
singing-girls and musical instruments!

There is no doubt that such bands could and did stir up emotions. At Uhud, the 
chant of the singing girls was: Move forward and we will embrace you. Turn 
back and we will abandon you. In countless pagan wars before and since, the 
promise has been the same. It works for the lowly beasts seeking the sensual 
pleasures of this world, fanning the fires of their basest emotions and 
bringing out the animal from within them. No wonder battlefields have 
historically showcased the worst of human behavior and character.

Islam came to rid the humanity of such decay. It produced soldiers who fought 
to establish justice and morality and sought nothing but the pleasure of Allah. 
Their weapons were piety, sincerity, fear of Allah, an unshakable commitment to 
right the wrong, and an unwavering willingness to sacrifice even their lives 
for it. Quite naturally it removed the filth of singing girls and musical 
instruments from its side of the war zone.

There were also other uses of music that Islam abolished in its revolutionary 
remaking of society.

While in other religions music and singing have been an integral part of 
worship, Islam's acts of worship do not require or permit music. What about the 
argument that sacred music can bring one to a state of ecstasy and union with 
God? Well, salat brings one closer to Allah. (There are historical accounts of 
earlier Muslims some of whom reached such a state of absorption that they could 
not feel even physical pain of surgery during salat.) It is very significant 
that this closeness is achieved without any sacred music.

Music has also been a means of indoctrination and glorification. Trumpets were 
blown to announce the arrival of His Majesty and to make people bow to his pomp 
and glory. If this had been a legitimate use, then the person most deserving of 
this honor would have been no one other than the Prophet . But to a world used 
to the courts of monarchs with musicians always ready to glorify them, he 
introduced a drastically different court. No pomp, no musicians, no music.

Historically music has also been associated with magic and superstitions. When 
faced with disasters or epidemics, pagan people resorted to dance and music to 
get rid of the evil spirits. The legend of the Pied Piper, popular in the West 
for centuries, attests to the belief in the magical powers of music. In Arabia 
singing girls called dajina (from dajana meaning cloudiness) sang to conjure 
rain when clouds gathered. Islam instead taught its followers to turn to Allah 
in salatul istasqa to pray for rain.

And of course music has also been used as a distraction and mindless 
entertainment. This is what Nadr ibn Harith did to keep people from paying 
attention to the Qur'an. He bought a singing girl and used her to win the 
hearts and minds of anyone who appeared to be leaning to Islam. He was 
condemned in Surah Luqman (31:6).

Islam did permit some singing and use of a simple instrument like duf (a small 
one-sided drum) for weddings or Eid celebrations. It permitted rajaz singing 
for jihad. These were exceptions to the general rule. Thus if we draw a graph 
of music activity in the Muslim world against time, we will find it to be at 
its lowest during the time of the Prophet  and the Khulafa Rashidoon. Its 
subsequent rise during the Umayyad and Abbasid Khilafah was a result of 
external influences: 

Bismillah [IslamCity] Separate Residences for Wife and Parents

2008-12-16 Thread adil naveed
Separate Residences for Wife and Parents
By Mufti Ebrahim Desai
Posted: 19 Sha'ban 1423, 26 October 2002

Q.) As part of my marriage contract a request for separate residence from the 
in-laws was made, as they are blessed with enough wealth and to avoid any 
family conflict and also to help me maintain my hijab without difficulty. This 
was agreed to both by my husband and his family. We have maintained and enjoyed 
a great relationship with the parents and go over to care for them and tend to 
their needs as much as possible (more so than other family members living with 
them). They are not old and are still very much in good health. Now after some 
time my husband and his family have decided the parents are to move in with us 
without consulting me and have now disregarded the promise in my marriage 

My question is, 1) Is there any regard for such a promise? 2) What is the 
consequence of breaking such a promise? 3) Does this mean that this would give 
me the right to dissolve this marriage, which I would not and they know I would 
not (knowing this they are breaking the promise) 4) By Shariah am I entitled to 
a compensation? [A sister]

A.) It is the sole responsibility of the husband to provide shelter for the 
wife. The shelter must be totally separated, in that none of the family members 
of the husband should be living in the same quarters. (Hidaaya vol.1 pg.421)
However, if the wife happily accepts to live with the husband's family members, 
then she has given up her own right. Nevertheless, in the above mentioned case, 
there was no need to make such a promise since it was your right from the 
beginning to be separate.
However, you must also look at it from a moral point of view.
If there is nobody else to take care of the husband's parents and to see to 
their needs, etc. then there must be understanding between you and your 
husband. However, if there are no valid Shar'ee reasons for them to move in and 
live with you, then your husband will not only be sinful for breaking a promise 
but even more severely for failing in his duty to fulfill your rights. This 
does not mean that you now have the right to dissolve the marriage or to take 
the issue to court whereby you may demand a compensation. No, the matter 
requires understanding and wisdom. Find out the reasons for the move. Maybe 
there is a serious need for it, maybe not. If not, try to sit down in seclusion 
with your husband and explain to him your situation. Build courage and 
confidence and don't give up. Allah Ta'ala will open up the way for you. And 
Allah Ta'ala Knows Best


Bismillah [IslamCity] Intermingling of Sexes

2008-12-16 Thread adil naveed
Intermingling of Sexes
By Mufti Ebrahim Desai
Posted: 19 Sha'ban 1423, 26 October 2002

Q.) What is the Shar'ee ruling on the intermingling of sexes, especially in 
these times? Please quote relevant verse and Ahaadeeth.

A.) It is rather unfortunate that sin and evil has become so rife nowadays that 
people don't even regard sin as sin anymore and how true are the words of our 
beloved Rasul , 'A time will dawn upon man that Zina (adultery) will become so 
widespread that the most pious man in this world will be that person who 
witnesses two people doing evil on the street pavement. This person would go up 
to them and tell them to do it behind a tree. He will not stop them from the 
evil rather he would tell them that instead of doing it in front of everybody, 
they should go and do their actions behind a tree. The person who tells them 
this will be the most pious person. Today, we are presently experiencing the 
above adultery is being done openly, everywhere without any prohibition or 
obstruction.' (Islahi Khutubaat, Mufti Taqi Usmani vol.7 pg.32)
In an verse of the noble Qur'an, Allah Ta'ala commands the believers, 'Say (O' 
Muhammad) unto the believers, lower your gazes and protect your private parts. 
That is more pure for you. Verily, Allah is all informed of what you are 
doing.' (Surah Nur). Evil glances is to look at any Ghayr Mahram (not 
permanently ineligible for marriage) especially with desire or to attain 
pleasure whether the person is alive or it is a picture. Both situations are 
totally haram. The greatest hindrance for the reformation and purification of 
the inner self is the sin of evil glances. Nabi  explained in a Hadith, 'Evil 
glance is a poisonous arrow from the arrows of Iblees.' (Majmauz Zawaaid vol.8 
In another Hadith, Nabi  mentioned, '… The Zina of the eyes is in evil glances 
and Zina of the ears is by listening (to evil) and Zina of the tongue speaking 
(about evil) and Zina of the hands is in touching (forbidden) and Zina of feet 
is in walking (towards evil) and the heart desires and hopes (in evil) and 
thereafter the private parts accepts that (acts upon it) or rejects it.' 
(Mishkaat Hadith # 86)
Therefore, according to Shari'ah, to look, speak, listen, etc. to any Ghayr 
Mahram except at the time of extreme necessity is haram and impermissible. In 
an verse of the noble Qur'an, Allah Ta'ala says, 'And when you ask (his wives) 
for anything you want, ask them from behind a screen. That is purer for your 
hearts and their hearts.' Although the reason for revelation is a specific 
incident and the wives of Nabi  are specifically mentioned but this is general 
for the entire Ummah, i.e. if a woman wants to get something from the men, e.g. 
utensils, clothing, etc., she should not come in front of him, rather she 
should ask for it from behind a veil. (Ma'aariful Qur'an vol.7 pg.200; 
Idaaratul Ma'aarif)
In another verse, Allah Ta'ala says, 'And stay in your homes and do not display 
yourselves, like that at the time of ignorance…' (Surah Ahzaab 33 vol.33). 
Therefore, the command unto women is to stay at home and only come out at the 
time of a necessity which is sanctioned by the Shari'ah, should a need arise. 
In other words total Shar'ee Hijaab should be adhered to.
By a person fighting his Nafs and saving himself from sinning, he will attain 
the sweetness of Iman. Nabi  said, 'A thought comes into a person to cast evil 
glances and who is that person who doesn't get these thoughts and his heart is 
also encouraging him to just take a look! But he fears Allah and saves himself 
by not casting an evil glance. This will cause a great burden but Allah Ta'ala 
will grant such sweetness of Iman that he won't even consider looking in 
future.' (Ahmad vol.5 pg.264)
It is, therefore, imperative that awareness should be created amongst the 
Muslim students, both male and female, regarding the importance and laws of 
Shari'ah especially with regards to Hijab and intermingling of the sexes. The 
administration of MSA should be encouraged to adhere to the laws of Shari'ah, 
contextually, the laws of Hijaab.


Bismillah [IslamCity] Got a Minute?

2008-12-07 Thread adil naveed
Got a Minute?
See what you can earn in one thoughtful minute.
By Kalim Farooqi

A Great opportunity while we are still alive is to plan and act for tomorrow; 
invest one minute of your daily supply of 1440 minutes and reap benefit which 
no business can offer. Invest 15 minutes and multiply the rewards. We all know 
that Allah's promise is absolute truth and we should seek it and act according 
to His guidance. I am sharing this to promote Allah's consciousness and Love to 
serve Islam in the best way possible and benefit Insha-Allah in both Worlds.
In one minute you can say Surat Al Fatiha 7 times. The reward for each reading 
of the Surah: 1420 good deeds! This is on the basis that there are 142 letters 
in the Surah, with each letter getting you 10 good deeds. So after doing a 
simple calculation, 7 readings will get you 9940 deeds.
In one minute you can say: Laa Ilaaha Illa Allah, wahdahuLaa Shareeka Lah, 
Lahul Mulk Walahul Hamd, Wa Huwa 'Ala Kulli Shay'in Qadeer 20 times. There is 
no god worthy of worship but Allah, alone, without any partners. For Him is all 
Dominion and Praise, and He has control over everything. Each saying is equal 
to the deed of freeing 8 slaves.
In one minute you can say Subhaanallahu wa bi Hamdihi 100 times. (All praise 
and glory is due to Allah) Whoever says this everyday will have his/her sins 

But we should also remember that the best of deeds are those that are 
maintained on a regular basis.
In one minute you can say Subhaanallahu wa bi Hamdihi, Subhaanallahu Al 
'Azeem 50 times. (All Praise and Glory is due to Allah, All Praise is due to 
Allah the Almighty).
These are a couple of phrases, light on the tongue, heavy on the scales (on 
the Day of Judgement), beloved to the All Merciful (Allah). (Agreed upon)
In one minute you can say Subhaanallah, wa Al Hamdu Lil'lah, wa Laa Ilaaha 
Illallah, wa Allahu Akbar 18 times (All Praise is due to Allah, and All Glory 
is due to Allah, and there is no god but Allah, and Allah is the Greatest). 
These are the most beloved words to Allah and his Prophet  that the sun has 
ever risen upon.
In one minute you can say Laa Ilaaha Illallah approximately 50 times There is 
no true god worthy of worship, except Allah). Remember that these are the words 
of true Islamic Monotheism --- and act accordingly.
In one minute you can say Laa Hawla wa Laa Kuwata Illa bi'llah over 40 times. 
(There is no Power and Might except by Allah) This sentence is one of the 
treasures of Paradise.
In one minute you can say Salla-Allahu alayhi wa sallam  50 times. (Sending 
peace and blessings upon the Prophet) In return you get 500 blessings from 
Allah, as each darood you make to His Prophet  10 blessings are returned to you!
In one minute you can contact your family and friends, and increase the bond 
between you and them.
In one minute you can raise your hands to Allah and supplicate with any good 
words you wish.
In one minute you can advise or compliment your brother/sister in Islam.
In one minute you can greet any brothers in Islam, smile, shake hands and have 
a few good words with them.
In one minute you can remove anything harmful that may be laying on the street.
In one minute you can give a few words of comfort to a brother/sister who is 
concerned and sad for any reason
In one minute you can read two pages of a useful book.
An important note in conclusion: In order to take advantage of the phenomenal 
rewards outlined above we must maintain within our heart sincerity to Allah. We 
must understand and genuinely wish for what we are saying and doing. We also 
know that the best of deeds are those that are maintained on a regular basis. 
Also we need to remember that best deeds are those deeds that Allah made 
mandatory for us.
So do you have a minute or more for the smart investment?


Bismillah [IslamCity] Benifits and Wisdom Of Jamath

2008-11-17 Thread adil naveed
Benefits and Wisdom of Jama'at
The ulama have written considerably on this subject. But as far as I know, 
there isn't a more comprehensive and eloquent article than that which has been 
written by Hadrat Maulana Shah Wali Ullah rahmatullahi alayh. Although it would 
have been preferable for me to quote his article word for word, for the sake of 
brevity, I will merely give a summary of what he has written.
1. There is nothing more beneficial or profitable than making a particular form 
of ibaadah into a second nature to the extent that that ibaadah becomes a 
necessity and it becomes impossible to leave it just as it is almost impossible 
to give up a particular habit. And there is no form of ibaadah greater than 
salaat which could be accorded such importance.
2. In matters of religion, we find all sorts of people - the learned as well as 
the ignorant. There is therefore great wisdom in this that everyone gets 
together and fulfils this ibaadah in the presence of each other. If someone 
makes a particular mistake, another person is there to correct him. It is as if 
this ibaadah of Allah Ta'ala is a jewel and all the inspectors are examining 
it: if there is any defect in it, they point it out, and if there is any merit 
or excellence in it, they appreciate it. So this is an excellent means for the 
perfection of salaat.
3. The position of those who do not offer their salaat will also come into the 
open. In this way, one has the opportunity of advising them.
4. The gathering of a few Muslims who render an ibaadah to Allah Ta'ala and 
beseech Him has a special effect for the descending of mercy and acceptance in 
the sight of Allah.
5. The aim and object of Allah Ta'ala with regards to this ummah is that the 
kalimah must supercede everything and that kufr must be subdued, and that no 
religion must be able to overpower Islam. This can only be possible if certain 
steps are adopted whereby all the Muslims - the masses, the learned, the 
travellers, the inhabitants of places, the young, and the old - get together 
for a particular ibaadah which is great and famous, thereby exhibiting the 
grandeur and power of Islam. Because of all these merits and qualities, the 
entire attention of the Shariah directed itself towards the jama'at, encouraged 
it, and laid down strict prohibitions on discarding it.
6. Another benefit of the jama'at is that all the Muslims will be fully aware 
of each others conditions and circumstances, and will be able to share each 
others difficulties and problems. In this way, religious brotherhood and love 
which is based on Imaan will be fully exhibited and consolidated. This is one 
of the great objects of the Shariah and its significance and virtue has been 
mentioned repeatedly in the Quran and Hadith. It is indeed sad that the 
discarding of jama'at has become a norm in our times. Let alone the ignorant 
masses, many learned people are also caught in this evil web. It is extremely 
sad that these people read the Ahadith and even understand their meanings, but 
the importance of jama'at does not have any effect on their hearts which are 
harder than stone. What answer will these people give when they will stand in 
front of Allah Ta'ala and all the appeals with regards to salaat will be 
presented before everything else, and
 investigations will commence with those who discarded salaat entirely or 


Bismillah [IslamCity] Western Teenage Girl

2008-10-15 Thread adil naveed

Western Teenage Girl

By Sultana Yusufali (a 17-year-old high school student)

Published in Toronto Star Young People’s Press

An insightful and personal account of why a Western teenage girl would reject 
the 'wonders' of fashion, and want to cover herself in the hijab (veil).
I probably do not fit into the preconceived notion of a “rebel”. I have no 
visible tattoos and minimal piercing. I do not possess a leather jacket. In 
fact, when most people look at me, their first thought usually is something 
along the lines of “oppressed female”. The brave individuals who have mustered 
the courage to ask me about the way I dress usually have questions like: “Do 
your parents make you wear that?” or “Don’t you find that really unfair?”
A while back, a couple of girls in Montreal were kicked out of school for 
dressing like I do. It seems strange that a little piece of cloth would make 
for such a controversy. Perhaps the fear is that I am harboring an Uzi machine 
gun underneath it! Of course, the issue at hand is more than a mere piece of 
cloth. I am a Muslim woman who, like millions of other Muslim women across the 
globe, chooses to wear a hijab. And the concept of the hijab, contrary to 
popular opinion, is actually one of the most fundamental aspects of female 
empowerment. When I cover myself, I make it virtually impossible for people to 
judge me according to the way I look. I cannot be categorized because of my 
attractiveness or lack thereof. Compare this to life in today’s society: We are 
constantly sizing one another up on the basis of our clothing, jewelry, hair 
and makeup. What kind of depth can there be in a world like this?
Yes, I have a body, a physical manifestation upon this Earth. But it is the 
vessel of an intelligent mind and a strong spirit. It is not for the beholder 
to leer at or to use in advertisements to sell everything from beer to cars. 
Because of the superficiality of the world in which we live, external 
appearances are so stressed that the value of the individual counts for almost 
nothing. It is a myth that women in today’s society are liberated. What kind of 
freedom can there be when a woman cannot walk down the street without every 
aspect of her physical self being “checked out”? When I wear the hijab I feel 
safe from all of this. I can rest assured that no one is looking at me and 
making assumptions about my character from the length of my skirt. There is a 
barrier between me and those who would exploit me.
I am first and foremost a human being, one of the saddest truths of our time is 
the question of the beauty myth and female self-image. Reading popular teenage 
magazines, you can instantly find out what kind of body image is “in” or “out” 
. And if you have the “wrong” body type, well, then, you’re just going to 
change it, aren’t you? After all, there is no way you can be overweight and 
still be beautiful. Look at any advertisement. Is a woman being used to sell 
the product? How old is she? How attractive is she? What is she wearing? More 
often than not, that woman will be no older than her early 20s, taller, 
slimmer, and more attractive than average, and dressed in skimpy clothing. Why 
do we allow ourselves to be manipulated like this? Whether the 90s woman wishes 
to believe it or not, she is being forced into a mould. She is being coerced 
into selling herself, into compromising herself. This is why we have 
13-year-old girls sticking their
 fingers down their throats to vomit and overweight adolescents hanging 
When people ask me if I feel oppressed, I can honestly say no. I made this 
decision of my own free will. I like the fact that I am taking control of the 
way other people perceive me. I enjoy the fact that I don’t give anyone 
anything to look at and that I have released myself from the bondage of the 
swinging pendulum of the fashion industry and other institutions that exploit 
females. My body is my own business. Nobody can tell me how I should look or 
whether or not I am beautiful. I know that there is more to me than that. I am 
also able to say no comfortably when people ask me if I feel as if my sexuality 
is being repressed. I have taken control of my sexuality. I am thankful I will 
never have to suffer the fate of trying to lose / gain weight or trying to find 
the exact lipstick shade that will go with my skin colour. I have made choices 
about what my priorities are and these are not among them.
So next time you see me, don’t look at me sympathetically. I am not under 
duress or a male-worshiping female captive from those barbarous Arab deserts. 
I’ve been liberated!


Bismillah [IslamCity] Fasting banned in China?

2008-10-13 Thread adil naveed

source: The New York Times: http://www.nytimes. com/2008/ 09/09/world/ 
asia/09china. html?hp

The following article is from The New York Times.
Basically, Communist Chinese governments are cracking down on Muslims 
practicing Ramadan. The following things have been put in place:

1. A ban on teaching Islam or Koran.
2. No students may fast.
3. No teachers may fast.
4. No Hijabs.
5. No Beards.
6. No out of town guests in Muslim homes.
7. No closure of restaurants for prayer or for fasting purposes.
8. No visits to Muslim gravesites.
9. Muslim school students are 'educated' not to fast.
10. Muslim government employees are forced to 'sign' an agreement not to pray, 
fast, or visit Mosques.

Ramadan Curbs Imposed in China
http://www.nytimes. com/2008/ 09/09/world/ asia/09china. html?hp
Published: September 8, 2008
BEIJING - Local governments in a Muslim desert region in western China have 
imposed strict limits on religious practices during the traditional Muslim 
fasting month of Ramadan , which began last week, according to the Web sites of 
four of those governments.

The rules include prohibiting women from wearing veils and men from growing 
beards, as well as barring government officials from observing Ramadan. One 
town, Yingmaili, requires that local officials check up on mosques at least 
twice a week during Ramadan.

The local governments administer areas in the western part of Xinjiang, a vast 
autonomous region that is home to the Uighurs , a Muslim Turkic people who 
often chafe under rule by the ethnic Han Chinese. In August, a wave of attacks 
swept through Xinjiang, the largest surge of violence in the region in years. 
Some local officials blamed the instability on separatist groups, and the 
central government dispatched security forces to the area.

The limits on religious practices put in place by local governments appear to 
be part of the broader security crackdown. The areas affected by the new rules 
are near Kuqa, a town struck by multiple bombings on Aug. 10.
It was unclear whether the rules would be relaxed after Ramadan, a holiday that 
some Islamic extremists have used elsewhere as a symbolic backdrop for attacks 
on their perceived enemies. It was also unclear how the Chinese authorities 
intended to enforce the rules, which appeared to run the risk of antagonizing 
devout Muslims who present no obvious security threat.

The Web site of the town of Yingmaili lists nine rules put in place to 
'maintain stability during Ramadan.'

They include barring teachers and students from observing Ramadan, prohibiting 
retired government officials from entering mosques and requiring men to shave 
off beards and women to doff veils. Mosques cannot let people from outside of 
town stay overnight and restaurants must maintain normal hours of business. 
Many restaurants close in daytime hours during Ramadan because of the 
sunrise-to-sunset fasting.
In nearby Xinhe County , the government has decreed that Communist Party 
members, civil servants and retired officials must not observe Ramadan, enter 
mosques or take part in any religious activities during the month. Worshippers 
cannot make pilgrimages to tombs, so as to 'to avoid any group event that might 
harm social stability,' according to the Xinhe government's Web site.
Also Watch:
Fasting banned in China com/watch? v=6EU0EQlmfDY

With Regards



Bismillah [IslamCity] Etiquette of Istinja

2008-10-06 Thread adil naveed
Etiquette of Istinja

When going to the toilet, do not touch the private parts with the right hand. 

Do not cleanse the private parts with the right hand. (Muslim)

After relieving oneself, use three stones or three clods of clay. (Muslim)

When using the toilet, do not face or sit with the back towards the Qibla. 

When intending to urinate, find a suitable place of privacy. (Abu Dawood)

Do not urinate in stagnant water (water that does not flow). (Bukhari)

Do not urinate in a bathroom, as many a time due to this, evil temptations are 

Do not stand and urinate. (Tirmidhi)

Do not converse (with another person) whilst relieving oneself. (Musnad Ahmad)

Do not relieve oneself at riverbanks, roads and shady places where people walk 
or rest. (Abu   Dawood)

Recite BISMILLAH before entering the toilet, as this will serve as a veil 
between the jinn and the   private parts of humans. (Tirmidhi)

Do not perform istinja with bones or dung. (Tirmidhi)


Bismillah [IslamCity] Are Indo-Pak Scholars Strong in the Islamic Sciences? An eye opener for salafi's

2008-09-29 Thread adil naveed
You mentioned that the TOP ulema of the Indo-Pak subcontinent as good as those 
found in Arab lands if not better. But my question is, are there as many TOP 
ulema in the Indo-Pak subcontinent as there are in, for example, Syria, or are 
there fewer, or more? 

The reason for asking is because my parents want me to study Islam in the 
Indo-Pak subcontinent but I, for some reason (perhaps because of the years I 
spent in my teens as a devout Salafi) cannot seem to shake off the belief that 
somehow my religious education would be lacking if I were to go to the Indo-Pak 
subcontinent (especially with regard to learning Arabic since when listening to 
some of their recited Qaris it still seems as though they cannot properly 
pronounce anywhere from 4-7 letters found in Arabic) and that in order to  
advance in my studies I would have to go to Arab lands, meaning that I could 
start out my education in the Indo-Pak subcontinent, but not complete it. 
Sorry for so many questions, may Allah reward you and everyone else on the 
forum who put up with people like me?

In the name of Allah, Most Compassionate, Most Merciful, 

One of the many reasons and factors that contribute in a youngster becoming a 
Salafi in the west is the idea of rebelling and going against one’s parents and 
elders. Many youngsters have the notion that their parents and forefathers who 
have come from “back home” have no idea of what true Islam is. 

They think that the Qur’an was revealed in Arabic and the books of Sunnah are 
also in Arabic, thus our parents and elders don’t even have a clue what they 
mean. They are merely following the ways, traditions and customs of their 
forefathers which is not the correct Islam that is practiced in the Arab 

When these youngsters are honoured with the visit to the sacred places in 
Makkah al- Mukarrama and Madina al-Munawwara, they say to themselves that these 
are Arabs who offer their Salat, etc differently from what our parents and 
elders have taught us. Surely, they understand Islam better than our 
“traditional” parents. 

They see that the Muslims in Saudi Arabia are fluent Arabic speakers whilst our 
elders and also Imams can’t even speak the language. Our Parents and elders 
don’t know what they are talking about, for they can’t even pronounce the words 
of the Arabic language correctly. 

The above is the kind of understanding that unfortunately our youngsters have. 
This is the reason why they try and learn some Arabic words, such as how are 
you (kayfa haluka) or ( hayyak Allah), etc…and by doing so, some of them think 
that they are now much more knowledgeable than their parents, elders and Imams 
who are from “back home”. 

There is no denying the fact that parents and elders must also take their share 
of the blame for this unfortunate occurrence. Our youngsters have been left 
ignorant of sacred and Islamic knowledge. They are not taught the basics of 
Aqidah, Hadith, Fiqh, etc. And when they pose a question with regards to a 
proof (dalil) of some matter, they are rebuked and told not to indulge too deep 
in these matters. In the local Madrasas (maktabs) where a child spends around 
10 years of his life, he comes out without really even learning the basics of 
his religion. He is told to concentrate more on the Urdu language (not that I 
condone the learning of Urdu), rather than Arabic. He probably does not have an 
in-depth understanding of what the four Fqih Madhhabs are, who was Imam Abu 
Hanifa, Imam Shafi’i, etc… and why we follow a Madhhab, and the list goes on. 

For many of the parents and societies, attending the evening Madrasas has just 
become a routine thing, where a child can spend his time rather than trouble 
the parents at home. The curriculum taught in some of these Madrasas are also 
non-productive, thus the child graduates from the Madrasa without really 
learning much about his Deen. This is dirty laundry but the reality and we all 
need to really wake up and smell the coffee! 

The consequence of the above is that these youngsters rebel against their 
parents, elders and against society at large. They are sadly recruited by 
others who promise them to give them proofs (dalils) from the Qur’an and 
Sunnah, and are not prevented from asking anything they desire. They are 
bombarded with Hadiths from Sahih al-Bukhari, Shahih Muslim and other places 
that the Messenger of Allah (Allah bless him  give him peace) performed his 
Salat in 
such a way and raised his hands in such a way, etc. They are also taught some 
Arabic words which they longed to learn but were not able to do so in their own 
communities and societies. Thus, given the vulnerability of these youngsters, 
they become prey to this appealing and attractive invitation. 

Therefore, Muslim communities in the West really need to reflect and ponder 
over the situation, thus try to rectify the deficiencies found therein. 
Youngsters must be taught the various sciences of Islamic knowledge, 

Bismillah [IslamCity] Salman the Persian, Zoroastrian, Persia (part 2 of 2): From Christianity to Islam

2008-09-20 Thread adil naveed
The man died, and Salman stayed in Amuria.  One day, “Some merchants from the 
tribe of Kalb[1]  passed by me,” Salman said, “I told them, ‘Take me to Arabia 
and I will give you my cows and the only sheep I have.’”  They said, “Yes.”  
Salman gave them what he offered, and they took him with them.  When they 
reached Waadi al-Quraa [close to Medinah], they sold him as a slave to a Jewish 
man.  Salman stayed with the Jew, and he saw the Palm trees [his previous 
companion had described].
“I hoped that this would be the same place described by my companion.”
One day, a man who was a first cousin to Salman’s master from the Jewish tribe 
of Bani Quraidha in Medinah came visiting.  He bought Salman from his Jewish 
“He took me with him to Medina.  By God!  When I saw it, I knew it was the 
place my companion described.
Then God sent[2]  His Messenger [i.e., Muhammad, may the mercy and blessings of 
God be upon him].  He stayed in Mecca as long as he did.[3]  I did not hear 
anything about him because I was very busy with the work of slavery, and then 
he migrated to Medina.
[One day,] I was on a palm-tree on top of one of its date-clusters doing some 
work for my master.  A first cousin of his came and stood in front of him [his 
master was sitting] and said, “Woe to Bani Qeelah [people of the tribe Qeelah], 
they are gathered in Qibaa”[4]  around a man who came today from Mecca claiming 
to be a Prophet!”
I trembled so fiercely when I heard him that I feared that I would fall on my 
master.  I descended and said, ‘What are you saying!?  What are you saying!?’ 
My master became angry and punched me hard saying, “What business do you have 
in this [matter]? Go and mind your business.”
I said, “Nothing!  I just wanted to be sure of what he was saying.”
On that evening, I went to see the Messenger of God while he was in Qibaa.  I 
took something with me which I had saved.  I went in and said, “I was told that 
you are a righteous man and that your company [who] are strangers [here] are in 
need.  I want to offer you something I saved as charity.  I found that you 
deserve it more than anyone else.”
I offered it to him; he said to his companions, “Eat,” but he himself kept his 
hand away [i.e., did not eat].  I said to myself, “This is one [i.e., one of 
the signs of his Prophethood].”
Following this encounter with the Prophet, may the mercy and blessings of God 
be upon him, Salman left to prepare for another test!  This time he brought a 
gift to the Prophet in Medina.
“I saw that you do not eat from that given as charity, so here is a gift with 
which I wish to honor you.”  The Prophet ate from it and ordered his companions 
to do the same, which they did.  I said to myself, “Now there are two [i.e., 
two of the signs of Prophethood].”
On the third encounter, Salman came to Baqee-ul-Gharqad [a grave yard in 
Medina] where the Prophet, may the mercy and blessings of God be upon him, was 
attending the funeral of one of his companions.  Salman said:
“I greeted him [with the greeting of Islam: ‘Peace be upon you’], and then 
moved towards his back attempting to see the seal [of Prophethood] which was 
described to me by my companion.  When he saw me [doing so], he knew that I was 
trying to confirm something described to me.  He took the garment off his back 
and I looked at the seal.  I recognized it.  I fell down upon it, kissing it 
and crying.  The Messenger of God, may the mercy and blessings of God be upon 
him, told me to move around [i.e., to talk to him].  I told him my story as I 
did with you, Ibn ‘Abbaas [remember that Salman is telling his story to Ibn 
‘Abbaas].  He [the Prophet] liked it so much he wanted me to tell my story to 
his companions.
He was still a slave owned by his master.  The Prophet said to him, “Make a 
contract [with your master] for your freedom, O Salman.”  Salman obeyed and 
made a contract [with his master] for his freedom.  He reached an agreement 
with his master in which he would pay him forty ounces of gold and would plant 
and successfully raise three hundred new palm trees.  The Prophet then said to 
his companions, “Help your brother.”
They helped him with the trees and gathered for him the specified quantity.  
The Prophet ordered Salman to dig the proper holes to plant the saplings, and 
then he planted each one with his own hands.  Salman said, “By Him in Whose 
hands is my soul [i.e., God], not a single tree died.”
Salman gave the trees to his master.  The Prophet gave Salman a piece of gold 
that was the size of a chicken egg and said, “Take this, O Salman, and pay 
[i.e., your master] what you owe.”
Salman said, “How much is this in regards to how much I owe!”
The Prophet said, “Take it!  God will [make it] equal to what you owe.”[5]
I took it and I weighed a part of it and it was forty ounces.  Salman gave the 
gold to his master.  He fulfilled the agreement and he was released.
From then on, Salman became one of the closest of companions to the 

Bismillah [IslamCity] The End of Gog and Magog

2008-09-17 Thread adil naveed
The End of Gog and Magog

When the Gog and Magog will have driven the Muslims to
hole up in their strongholds and refuges, and when they see the blood on their
weapons, which will have returned from the sky, they will take these as
evidence for their imminent victory over the Muslims.  However, that evening: 

“Jesus and his companions will beseech God, and God
will send against them (the Gog and Magog) worms which will attack their necks;
and in the morning, they will all perish as one.” (Saheeh Muslim)

Not knowing that the horde was already destroyed, the
Muslims in their strongholds will call for a volunteer to scout out what the
enemy was doing.  The volunteer, knowing he would probably die, will descend to
find them all dead, lying on top of one another.  Returning, he will call out: 
Muslims, rejoice!  God has sufficed us against our enemies!’[1]

When Jesus and the
people who took refuge on Mount Tur descend, they will find the same
scene, with not a single spot of the earth
around them free of the putrefying stench of rotting bodies.  So
sickening and
dangerous to health will be the situation that Jesus will pray again to
God, Who
will send huge birds to carry them off[2]  and throw
them into the sea where the sun rises.

The Aftermath

After that, God will send a drenching, intense rain that
penetrates into everything, lasting forty days.  Unlike the Deluge,[3]
 this torrential rainfall will be beneficial, for:

“The earth will be washed till it looks like a
mirror. God will then order the earth: ‘Bring forth your fruit and restore your
blessing.’” (Saheeh Muslim)

The Muslims will let their cattle and flocks out to
graze again, and they will fatten up better than from any vegetation they had
fed on before.[4]  Orchards
will produce fruit of size and quality never known before, and cattle produce
fine quality milk in copious amounts, enough so that nobody will experience any
shortage of it.[5]

The benefits, then, from the advent of the Gog and
Magog, will the decimation of non-believers, leaving the world for a nation of
the believers, and food in abundance after the earth had absorbed all the dead
decaying bodies caused by their invasion and later extermination.  For a period
of time, wealth would be so abundant that people would not be able to find those
to whom they could pay out the poor due.[6] 
Abu Hurayrah reported the Prophet, may the mercy and blessings of God be upon
him, as saying: 

“…And there will be no Jizya.  Money will be in
abundance so that nobody will accept it (in charity).” (Saheeh Al-Bukhari)

Not so beneficial will be the reduction in the numbers
of men, causing a major imbalance in the sex ratio.  Women will far exceed the
men in numbers, possibly due to casualties in war, as was the case in Germany 
after World War Two.[7]

The Reign and Death of Jesus 

The reign of Jesus, may God grant him peace, will be by
the Law that Muhammad, may the mercy and blessings of God be upon him, brought. 
This is in accordance with the Covenant that God took from all his prophets. 
In the Quran, it says:

Behold! God took the Covenant
of the prophets, saying: “I have given you the Book and Wisdom; then
will come a messenger to you confirming what is with you, so believe in him and
render him help.” God said: “Do you agree, and take this Covenant as binding
upon you?” They said: “We agree.” He said: “Then bear witness! And I am with
you among the witnesses.” (Quran 3:81)

The reign of Jesus, therefore, will be according to the
Covenant with God, and this is backed up by an explanation of the saying of the
Prophet, may the mercy and blessings of God be upon him, by Abu Hurayrah, when
he reported a question he had asked to his companions.  He said:

The Messenger of God said, “What would you do when
the son of Mary descends among you, and lead as one among you?”

One of the companions, Ibn Abu Theeb, asked:

What does, ‘He will lead as one among you’ mean?

Abu Hurayrah replied:

“He will lead you according to the Book of your
Lord, exalted and praised is He, and the Way of your Messenger, may the mercy
and blessings of God be upon him.”[8]

His reign will be marked by mutual respect, peace and
prosperity among the people.  In another hadeeth, Abu Hurayrah said:

“Spite, mutual hatred and jealousy against one
another will disappear, and when he (Jesus) summons people to accept wealth,
none will do so.” (Saheeh Al-Bukhari)

The lack of rancor between people will be absolute, not
relative, for at least seven years, wherein no two people would be stirred to
ire towards each other,[9] and the word
between them would be ‘peace’.  In fact, religiosity and piety will be the
order of the day, for to each person:

“A single prostration to God (in prayer) will be better
than the whole world and whatever is in it.” (Saheeh Al-Bukhari)

Jesus himself will not only rule and judge by the Muslim
Shariah, he will complete all the Islamic pillars.  The Prophet of Islam

“By him in Whose hand my 

Bismillah [IslamCity] The Virtues of Charity

2008-09-17 Thread adil naveed
Maktaba al-Ashrafia

Virtues Of Charity In Islam


Maulana Ashraf Ali Thanvi
Rahmatullah Alaihi

 The Virtues of Charity
1. It is mentioned in a Hadith
that generosity is a great attribute of Allah Ta'ala. In other words, Allah
Ta'ala is extremely generous.
2. It is mentioned in a Hadith
that the servant of Allah gives a small piece of bread as charity. In the sight
of Allah Ta'ala that small piece increases to such an extent that it equals the
size of Mt. Uhud. In other words, Allah Ta'ala increases the reward that
one would have received for the small piece of bread to such an extent that he
receives the reward equal to Mt. Uhud. We should therefore not concern
ourselves with how much we give. Instead, we should give in charity whatever we
are capable of giving.
3. It is mentioned in a Hadith
that you should save yourself from hell even if it means giving a few dry dates
in charity. That is, even if you have very little, give it in charity. Do not be
under the misconception that how will such a meagre amount be of any benefit.
This meagre amount will also be a means of deliverance from hell.
4. It is mentioned in a Hadith
that you should seek sustenance from Allah Ta'ala by spending in His path. In
other words, by your giving charity, Allah Ta'ala will grant you barakah
in your sustenance.
5. It is mentioned in a Hadith
that charitable deeds save one from calamities, discreet and undisclosed charity
cools the anger of Allah Ta'ala, and having good relations with one's relatives
and family members increases one's lifespan.
If a person feels that by doing
good deeds openly and publicly, others will also be prompted to do the same,
then in such a case it will be preferable for him to do such deeds publicly. But
if this is not the case, then it will be preferable for him to do them secretly.
In both cases, the pre-condition is that there must be no other reason for
carrying them out publicly or privately.
6. It is mentioned in a Hadith
that the beggar has a right over the person whom he asks even if he comes
begging on a horse. In other words, if a beggar comes begging on a horse, even
then he should be given something because it is apparent that he is most
probably in some dire need for him to come begging. In such circumstances one
should not think that how can this beggar be really in need if he can afford to
come on a horse. However, if it has been established through some means that
this person is not in need and that he has made begging his occupation, then it
will be haraam to give anything to such a person. It is also haraam
for such a person to go around begging. Understand this well.
7. It is mentioned in a Hadith
that Allah Ta'ala is noble and He loves nobility. He loves good character and
good manners, and dislikes evil character and evil mannerisms. In other words,
He loves the person who shows lofty character in doing good deeds (such as
spending in charity, saving himself from degradation, enduring difficulties on
account of others, etc.) and He dislikes despicable ethics and habits (such as
lack of vigour and courage in matters of the Deen.)
8. It is mentioned in a Hadith
that charity cools the heat of the grave and that the person who gives in
charity will be granted shade on the day of judgement. In other words, through
the barakah of charity, the heat of the grave will become cool and the
person will be granted some shade on the day of judgement.
9. It is mentioned in a Hadith
that Allah Ta'ala has chosen special servants of His in order to fulfil the
needs of other people. People are dependent on such special servants for the
fulfilment of their needs. In other words, these people are in such dire need,
that they are forced to go to these special servants and Allah Ta'ala has chosen
them for this purpose. These special servants who fulfil the needs of poor
people will be saved from the punishment of Allah Ta'ala.
10. It is mentioned in a Hadith
that Rasulullah sallallahu alayhi wa sallam addressed Hadrat Bilaal radiallahu
anhu saying :  Spend O Bilal, and don't ever have any fear of any
decrease from the Master (Owner) of the arsh. That is, spend freely on
appropriate occasions and do not fear poverty from Allah Ta'ala. In the above
Hadith, the arsh is attributed to the ownership of Allah despite His
being the sole owner of everything else as well. The arsh has been
specifically mentioned because it is one of the great creations of Allah Ta'ala
and to illustrate to us that if such a great creation is under His control, we
should not fear poverty and difficulty from Him. Can anyone ever imagine that
such a powerful king as He will deny us even two pieces of bread? Such type of
thinking is preposterous.
The above Hadith in no way means
that a person should spend so lavishly that he is left bankrupt and in financial
problems. The focus of this Hadith is that those who are strong-hearted and have
the strength to exercise patience should spend as much as they wish in noble

Bismillah [IslamCity] The Return of Jesus

2008-09-17 Thread adil naveed

Both Islam and Christianity expect the return of Jesus at
the end of times, and both expect trials and tribulations to occur at the
time.  Many of the themes of these trials are similar, but they are also very
different in detail and definition.  Both religions expect the nation of
believers to be the final victors, but the Christian believes that these are
defined as the believers in the Gospel of the New Testament and in Christ as
‘the Savior’ and ‘the Incarnation’ of God, whilst the Muslim knows that it 
to those who believe in the pure monotheism entailed in submission to the One
and Only True God.

The return of Jesus is preceded in both
religions by signs, again similar in general description, but subtly different
in detail.  Both religions teach that the return of Jesus will be preceded by a
great and powerful figure of falsehood and temptation, called the Maseeh 
(The False Messiah) by the Muslims and the Anti-Christ by the Christians.  
this event other signs that agree with each other include a general increase in
immorality and fornication, murder and crime, and general lawlessness,
debauchery and falling away from religion and true knowledge.  Accompanying
these signs of civil malaise will be internecine[1]
wars, and natural disasters following closely one upon the other.  The details
and timings of these, however, are substantially different, even within
particular faiths.  How the Christian faith regards the second coming depends
on the doctrinal view held.  Four broad views are prominent: Historical and
Dispensational Ante-millennialism, and Preterist Post and A-millennialism.[2]

 has two branches of interpretation.  Both postulate that Jesus will come and
then, after defeating the Anti-Christ, will rule the earth with the ‘elect’ for
1000 years before the evil souls are resurrected, and Satan is unbound in the 
Anti-Christ[4].  They
differ significantly concerning the events around this second coming.

Dispensational Ante-millennialism

While both
agree that it will occur during a
seven year period of Tribulation when the Anti-Christ reigns, one
places the
return of the Jews to Israel and the rebuilding of the temple during
this seven
year period, while the other holds that Jesus will re-establish
Jerusalem as his Capital, rebuilding of the temple during his reign. 
The former
determines that the past elect of Church will be raised to life before
tribulation starts, and then chosen to rule with the descended Jesus,
while the
righteous Jews will be resurrected along with heroes who stood against
the Anti-Christ
and died at the end of the tribulation, heralding his reign of peace
and plenty. 
The latter holds that the ‘rapture’ of all the elect, these being all
the dead
saints of Christianity and the righteous of Judaism before the advent
Christ, will be at the second coming of Jesus, and will thereafter
with their offspring, the deserving citizens of the millennium rule. 
Satan is finally loosed in the resurrected Anti-Christ, a great battle
will be
fought with the minions of Satan and Satan, the false prophet, will be
and hurled into Hell, ushering in the end of the world.  Here, again,
the two
branches differ.  The Historicist sees Gog and Magog as the nations
Satan leads
in rebellion when he is loosed, while the Dispensationalist, although
he agrees
Satan will lead an army of deceived nations, does not place The Gog and
as being among them.[5]

Historical Ante-millennialism

After the defeat of
the forces of evil, mountains will crumble, the earth will become a flat plain
and Judgment will be instituted on the people of earth.  The true believers in
Christ will be rewarded with heaven and eternal communion with God, and the
disbelievers and unrepentant sinners will be consigned to hell and eternal
separation from God.

is the general name for the viewpoint found in both the views that oppose
Ante-millennialism.  It sees the return of Jesus as having already happened at
the time of the destruction of the temple Jerusalem, at least in terms of
judgment.  That is, they see people as judged when they die.  Hence it sees the
earth itself as everlasting, and that perfecting our faith and the truth about
God is a never ending task set us by God.[6] 
Among the partial Preterists, the moment of perfection is the second physical 
of Jesus, who will then reign forever over those who have achieved salvation.

Post-millennialism sees the 1000 year
reign of Jesus as more figurative than literal, and that it has already begun. 
Jesus is literally the king of earth right now, judging the dead as they die,
and the Christian church is in the process of perfecting belief in him and
defeating Satan.  Then Jesus will return to vanquish the Anti-Christ, heralding
the end of the 

Bismillah [IslamCity] Virtues of Ramadhaan - I'tikaaf

2008-08-29 Thread adil naveed
Virtues of Ramadhaan - I'tikaaf
The meaning of 'I'tikaaf' is to seclude oneself in the Mosque, with the express 
intention (Niyyat)of 'I'tikaaf'. According to the Hanafi school of thought, 
this may be of three different types:
a) Waajib I'tikaaf (Obligatory I'tikaaf)
I'tikaaf becomes compulsory when a person makes it obligatory upon himself. For 
example, when a person makes a vow to Allah that if Allah fulfils a certain 
wish of his, he shall perform so many days 'I'tikaaf', in this case, the moment 
his wish is fulfilled, the I'tikaaf becomes compulsory. Or a person may just 
make an unconditional vow, whereby he makes I'tikaaf Waajib upon himself for a 
certain number of days; this becomes obligatory for him from that moment 
b) Sunnat I'tikaaf
This was the general practice of the Holy Prophet (SAW). It means to seclude 
oneself in the Masjid for the last ten days of Ramadhaan.
c) Nafl I'tikaaf
For the third category i.e. Nafl I'tikaaf, no special time and no specific 
number of days are fixed. A person may make a Niyyah (intention) for any number 
of days at any time, even for his whole life.
While Imaam Abu Hanifa states that I'tikaaf must be for not less than a full 
day, Imaam Muhammad states that there is no limit as to the minimum period of 
time. The 'Fatwa'confirms this latter view. Therefore, it is desirable for 
anyone entering a Masjid to make the 'Niyyah' (intention) of I'tikaaf for the 
period that he will remain in the Masjid; so that, while he is in Ibaadah, he 
also earns the reward of I'tikaaf.
In view of the above, it is advisable that everyone entering the Masjid to join 
the congregational prayer should, on entering the Masjid, make the Niyyat for 
'I'tikaaf', in thatcase it means that aslong as he remain busy with Salaat, 
Zikr, listening to lectures or sermons he also receive reward for the I'tikaaf. 
I always observed that my late father used to make 'Niyyat' for I'tikaaf 
whenever he entered the Masjid. Occasionally, by way of teaching and reminding 
his followers, he would raise his voice when reciting when reciting the words 
for 'Niyyah'. The reward for I'tikaaf is great as indicated by the fact that 
the Holy Prophet (SAW) always used to perform I'tikaaf. The example of him who 
resides in the Masjid in I'tikaaf is that of a person who, having gone to a 
certain place to appeal for something, remains there until it is granted. When 
someone comes begging at our door and then refuses to leave until he has been 
granted his request. I am sure that
 even the person with the hardest heart amongst us will eventually give in to 
his request. How much more Merciful is Allah, and when someone persistently 
sits at His door, what doubt can there be in the fulfilment of his wishes. 
Allama ibn Qayyim, in explaining the significance of I'tikaaf writes that the 
actual aim is to divert the heart away from everything except Allah, and to 
make it come near to Allah, thereby forming a complete spiritual connection 
with the Creator. All wordly connections are thus cut off, for the sake of 
gaining Allah's attention and all thoughts, desires, love and devotion become 
centred around Him. As a result, an attachment with Allah is attained - a love 
and friendship that will be the only support in loneliness of the grave. One 
can possibly imagine the great ecstacy with which that time in the grave will 
be spent.
In Maraaiqul Falaah, the author writes that I'tikaaf, when properly and 
sincerely performed, is among the most virtuous deeds. One cannot possibly 
enumerate all the great advantages and benefits in it. In actual fact, what 
takes place in I'tikaaf is that the heart is drawn away from everything else 
except the Creator, while the soul is actually laidat His door-step. All the 
time, one remains in a state of 'Ibaadah', even when one is asleep, one is 
still in His worship striving for nearness to Him. And Allah says (according to 
a Hadith): Whoever draws near to Me (the length of) one hand, then I draw 
nearer to him (the length of) two hands, and whoever draws near to Me by 
walking, I draw nearer to him by running. Moreover, in I'tikaaf one seeks 
refuge in the house of Allah, and is safe therein from all enemies.

The best of places for I'tikaaf is the Masjidul Haram in Makkah.
The next besi is the Masjidun-Nabawiy in Madinah, and the next best is Baytul 
Muqaddas. Thereafter, comes the Jaama Masjid in one's own time, and last but 
not least, the Masjid nearest to one's home. Imaam Abu Hanifa stipulates that 
the Masjid should be one wherein the five daily Salaatare regularly performed, 
while Imaam Abu Yusuf and Imaam Muhammad agree that any Masjid acceptable to 
the Shari'ah can be entered for I'tikaaf.
The above applies to the males. As for the females, they should perform 
It'ikaaf in the prayer room (Masjid set aside in their homes). Where, however, 
no such 

Bismillah [IslamCity] Hadhrat 'Umar (Radhiyallahu anhu) trying to emulate Hadhrat Abu Bakr (Radhiyallahu anhu)

2008-08-29 Thread adil naveed
Hadhrat 'Umar (Radhiyallahu anhu) trying to emulate Hadhrat Abu Bakr 
(Radhiyallahu anhu)

Hadhrat 'Umar (Radhiyallaho anho) narrates:
Once the Prophet (Sallallaho alaihe wasallam) asked for contributions in the 
path of Allah. In those days, I was in possession of some wealth. I mused thus, 
'Time and again Abu Bakr (Radhiyallaho anho) has surpassed me in spending for 
the sake of Allah. 
I shall by the Grace of Allah surpass him this time, because I have just now 
some wealth with me to spend'. I went home buoyant with the idea. I divided my 
whole property into two exactly equal parts. One I left for my family, and with 
the other I rejoined the Prophet (Sallallaho alaihe wasallam), who accosted me 
The Prophet (Sallallaho alaihe wasallam):

'Did you leave anything for your family, 'Umar?'
'Umar (Radhiyallaho anho):
'Yes, 0 Prophet of Allah.'
The Prophet (Sallallaho alaihe wasallam):
'How much?'
'Umar (Radhiyallaho anho):
'Exactly one-half.'
By and by, Hadhrat Abu Bakr (Radhiyallaho anho) came along with his load. It 
transpired that he had brought everything that he possessed.
This is what I heard:
The Prophet (Sallallaho alaihe wasallam): 

'What did you leave for your family, Abu Bakr?'

Hadhrat Abu Bakr (Radhiyallaho anho): 

'I have left Allah and his Prophet for them!'

Hadhrat 'Umar (Radhiyallaho anho) says that on that day he admitted to himself 
that he could never hope to surpass Hadhrat Abu Bakr (Radhiyallaho anho).

Allah says in his Holy Book, 
Vie one with another in good works (V:48). 
Such healthy emulation in sacrifice is therefore quite desirable and welcome. 
This incident happened at the time of Tabuk, when the Sahabah in response to 
the Prophet's (Sallallaho alaihe wasallam) appeal for help contributed beyond 
their means. This has already been mentioned in Chapter II. May Allah grant 
them best rewards on behalf of all the Muslims!


Bismillah [IslamCity] ramadhan :Sympathy for the unfortunate

2008-08-29 Thread adil naveed
Sympathy for the unfortunate
Further, the Hadith states that it is the month of sympathy, especially for the 
poor and destitute. Sympathy should be of a practical nature. When ten things 
are placed before us for if'taar, at least two or four of them should be set 
aside for the poor and needy. In fact they should be treated preferentially, if 
not then at least equally. 
They should certainly be remembered. In showing sympathy for the poor, as in 
all other matters, the Sahaabah R.A. were living examples, and in this, it is 
our duty to follow or at least try to follow them. In the matter of sacrifice 
and sympathy only the courageous can emulate the Sahaabah. There are numerous 
instances, if they are cited, will only leave one in astonishment.
Let us see the following example, Abu Jahm (RA) relates that: During the 
battle of Yarmouk he went in search of his cousins, taking with him a water bag 
to give him to drink and also wash his wounds if he was found alive or wounded. 
He found him lying among the wounded. When I asked him whether he wanted some 
water, he indicated 'yes'. 
At that moment someone near him moaned. My cousin pointed to that person 
indicating that I should first quench the thirst of the neighbour. I went to 
him and found that he too needed water, but just as I was about to give him 
water, a third person groaned near him. 
The second one pointed to this third person meaning that I should give the 
third one to drink first. 
I went to the third person but before he could drink, I found out that he had 
passed away, whereupon I returned to the second one only to find that he too 
had passed away. When I came to my cousin, he too had become a martyr.


Bismillah [IslamCity] VIRTUES OF SALAAH HADITH - 4(a)

2008-08-29 Thread adil naveed
HADITH - 4(a)
Hadhrat Abu Hurairah (Radhiyallaho anho) narrates that once the Prophet 
(Sallallaho alaihe wasallam) asked his companions, 'Do you believe that dirt 
can remain on a person bathing five times a day in a brook running in front of 
his door?' 'No', replied the companions, 'No dirt can remain on his body.' The 
Prophet (Sallallaho alaihe wasallam) remarked: So, exactly similar is the 
effect of salaat offered five times a day. With the Grace of Allah, it washes 
away all the sins'.
HADITH - 4(b) 
Hadhrat Jaabir (Radhiyallaho anho) narrates that he heard the Prophet 
(Sallallaho alaihe wasallam) saying:
The likeness of five times daily salaat is as the likeness of a deep brook 
running in front of the door of a person who bathes therein five times a day.
Running water is generally free from dirt, and the deeper it runs the cleaner 
and purer it is. A bath in such water surely removes dirt from the body and 
makes it clean. Salaat offered with due regard for its essentials likewise 
cleanses the soul of all sins. There are several Ahaadith of the same meaning, 
though with slight variations in expression, narrated by different companions 
of the Prophet (Sallallaho alaihe wasallam). Hadhrat Abu Sa'eed Khudri 
(Radhiyallaho anho] narrates that he heard the Prophet (Sallallaho alaihe 
wasallam) saying:
'Each of the five salaats expiates the sins committed since the salaat 
preceding it. To explain, let us take the case of a person working in a 
factory. His job is such that his body gets covered with dust. But there are 
five streams of running water in between the factory and his house and, on his 
return from the job, he takes a bath in each stream. The effect of five times 
daily salaat is quite similar. Any sins of omission and commission between two 
salaats are forgiven on account of 'istighfaar and taubah in each salaat.'
The Prophet (Sallallaho alaihe wasallam) through such parables, aims at 
impressing that salaat has the wonderful power of removing the sins. If we fail 
to avail of Allah's mercy, surely we ourselves are the losers.
To err is human. We are likely to commit innumerable acts of displeasing Allah 
and deserve thereby. His wrath and punishment, but look how relenting our dear 
Allah is! He has most graciously shown us the way to earn His mercy and 
forgiveness. It is a great pity if we do not avail of this great favour. Our 
Allah is always eager to show us His mercy on very small grounds. It is said in 
a Hadith, that if a person goes to bed with the intention of getting up for 
Ta-hajjud and perchance does not wake up, he receives the full reward for 
Tahajjud, although he has been enjoying his sleep at the time of Tahajjud. How 
boundless is the grace of Allah and what a tremendous loss and deprivation if 
we do not receive blessings from such a Giver.


Bismillah [IslamCity] Virtues of Ramadhaan :Laylatul Qadr (67)

2008-08-29 Thread adil naveed
Virtues of Ramadhaan
Laylatul Qadr (67)
Ubaadah bin Saamit (Radhiallaho anho) reports that he asked the Prophet 
(Sallallaho alaihe wasallam) about Laylatul Qadr. He replied: It is in 
Ramadhan, during the last ten days, on the unevenly numbered nights, either the 
21st 23rd, 25th, 27th, 29th or the last night of Ramadhan. Whosoever stands in 
Ibaadah on this night, with sincere faith and with genuine hopes of gaining 
reward, his previous sins will be forgiven. Among the signs of this night is 
that it is a serene, quiet, shining night, neither hot, nor cold but temperate 
as if a moon is shining clear, and no meteors are shot at the Shayateen on 
that night; it lasts until the break of the dawn. Another sign is that at morn, 
the Sun rises without any radiant beams of light, appearing rather like the 
moon in it's fullness. On that day, Allah prohibits the Shayateen from rising 
up with the Sun.
Part of what has been mentioned in this Hadith has already been dealt with. 
Some signs are here mentioned about the actual night. These signs are clear and 
need no further elucidation. Apart from these, there are other signs too, as 
mentioned in the Ahadith or in the experiences of those who had the good 
fortune to experience Laylatul Qadr. The sign that is, however; most specific 
in the Hadith is the rising of the sun, 'without any radiant beams of light.' 
Other signs are not always there. One Sahaabi, Ab'da bin Abi Lubaaba (Radhi 
Allaho anho) says: On the evening of the 27th , I tasted the water of the sea 
and it was sweet. Ayub bin Khalid said: 'I once had to bathe myself with sea 
water, and on tasting it, found, it sweet. This was on the 23rd night. Some of 
the Mashaaikh (religious divines) wrote that, on the evening of Laylatul 
Qadr, everything prostrates itself before Allah, so much so that trees fall 
flat on the ground, then return to
 their normal position; these are however spiritual phenomena not visible to 
the ordinary person.

Aaisha (RadhiAllaho anha) reports: I said: 'O Messenger of Allah (Sallallaho 
alaihe wasallam), should I find myself the Laylatul Qadr, hat shall I pray. 
The Prophet (Sallallaho alaihe wasallam) replied: say, Allaahumma innaka 
afuwwun tohibbu al'afwa fa'fu anna O Allah, Thou art the One who grants pardon 
for sins. Thou lovest to pardon, so O pardon me.
This is indeed such an all-inclusive prayer, wherein one begs that Allah in His 
infinite Grace should forgive his sins. If that has been obtained, the path to 
the Hereafter is secure. What more would one require? Imaam Sufyaan Thowry used 
to say that to keep oneself busy on this night with 'Duaa' (invocations to 
Allah) is better than any other form of worship (Ibaadah). Ibne Rajab says that 
one should not only remain busy with 'Duaa', but should also take part in all 
other form of 'Ibaadah', e.g. recitation of the Holy Qur'an, 'Salaat', 
contemplation, etc. This latter opinion is most correct and nearer to what 
Rasulullah (Sallallaho alaihe wasallam) had said, as already mentioned in the 
previous Ahaadith.



Bismillah [IslamCity] ADVICE FOR RAMADHAAN

2008-08-25 Thread adil naveed
The reason for mentioning the manner in which these saintly ones spent their 
Ramadhaan is not that we may just read without deriving any benefit or pass a 
casual remark. It is written with the object that we in our way may build up 
courage and to the best of our ability endeavor to copy and follow their noble 
examples. Every pious elders programme had its particular specialty.
How wonderful would it be if those who are not forced by worldly necessities 
try their utmost to mend their religious life in this one month after having 
allowed eleven months of the year go by to destroy themselves.
As for those who have to be in their offices and be present at eight, nine or 
ten in the morning, what difficulty will it be for them if they at least in 
Ramadhaan, spend the time from Fajr until their hours of employment in reciting 
the Qur'aan. After all our worldly needs we do find time in spite of office 
For those engaged in farming, who normally are not bound to others nothing 
prevents them from reciting the Qur'aan on their farm or adjusting their daily 
routine. Then come the businessmen, shopkeepers and merchants. 
Nothing prevents them in Ramadhaan from reciting their Qur'aan during their 
shop hours or cutting short trading time in order to make time for recitation 
thereof. After all there is very strong link between Ramadhaan and the 
Tilaa-wah of the Qur'aan. Almost all Allah's great scriptures were revealed in 
this month. Similarly, in this month the Qur'aan was brought down from the 
Lowhul Mahfoozh to the Samaa'ud Dunyaa, from where it was revealed bit by bit 
to Rasulullah (SAW) in a span of twenty three years.
Nabi Ibrahim (A.S.) received his scriptures on the first and third of this 
sacred month. Nabi Dawood (A.S.) received the Zaboor on the twelfth or 
eighteenth. Nabi Moosa (A.S.) received his Towrah on the sixth. Nabi Essa 
(A.S.) received the Injeel on the twelfth or thirteenth. From this we note the 
great connection between the divine scriptures and the month of Ramadhaan. 
For this reason, as much ti-laawah of the Qur'aan as possible should be made 
during this month. Such was the habit of our saints. Jibraeel (A.S.) used to 
recite the whole Qur'aan to our Nabi Muhammad (SAW) in the month of Ramadhaan. 
In some reports it is stated that Rasulullah (SAW) used to recite and he 
(Jibraeel) used to listen. From joining these reports the 'ulama have said that 
it is mustahab to read the Qur'aan in such a manner that while one recites the 
other listens. Thereafter another recites while others listen. So recite the 
Qur'aan as much as possible. Whatever time remains thereafter should not be 
Rasulullah (SAW) drew our attention to four more things and advised that we 
should practice them as much as possible. They are the recitation of Kalimah 
'Tayyibah, Istighfaar, begging for Jannah and seeking refuge from Ja-hannam. 
Therefore it must be regarded an honour to spend as much as available in these 
recitations. This will be the true appreciation of the teachings of Rasulullah 
(SAW). What is so difficult about keeping the tongue busy with the recitation 
of Durood ('salawaat) or 
Laa ilaaha illallaah while being engaged in our daily tasks?
In the same Hadith Rasulullah (SAW) said a few more things, Ramadhaan is the 
month of patience. Hence even if great difficulty is experienced in fasting one 
should bear it with patience. One should not complain as people are fond of 
doing during hot days.
If by chance sah-ri is missed then lamentations begin early in the day. 
Similarly, should difficulty be experienced at the same time of Taraweeh, it 
too should be borne with patience. Do not consider it a great calamity or 
trial, otherwise these deeds may be void of blessings. When we turn our backs 
on worldly things, forsake our very eating and drinking, then in the face of 
Allah's pleasure what are these difficulties?


Bismillah [IslamCity] VIRTUES OF RAMADHAN:Hadith 7

2008-08-22 Thread adil naveed
Virtues of Ramadhaan
Ibn Umar (Radhi Allaho anho) relates: Rasulullah (Sallallaho alaihe
  wasallam) said: 'Verily Allah and His Malaa'ikah send Mercy upon
  those who eat 'Sehri' (sower-Suhoor).
 How great is Allah's favour upon us that even the partaking of
  food before dawn for fasting is so greatly rewarded. There are 
  Ahaadith in which the virtues of Sehri are expounded
  and the rewards mentioned. Allaamah Ain - Commentator on Bukhari
  - has quoted the virtues of Sehri from seventeen different
  'Sahaabah' and all the Ulama are agreed on its being
  Mustahab (desirable). Many people are deprived of this
  great reward because of their own laziness. Some even go so far
  as to finish 'Taraweeh', eat (what they suppose to be Sehri'!)
  and go to bed. What great blessings do they lose! Sehri
  actually means partaking of food shortly before dawn. Some 
  say that the time for Sehri commences after half the
  night has passed (Mirquat). The author of Kash-shaff (Zamakhshari)
  divided the night into six portions, stating that the last one of
  these is the time of Sehri; so that, when the night
  (from sunset till dawn) extends over twelve hours, the last two
  hours would be the correct time for Sehri. Then it must
  also be remembered that to eat at the latest possible time is 
  and greater in reward than eating earlier, subject to the 
  that no doubt remains as to whether Sehri had been eaten
  before the time of dawn. The Ahaadith are full of virtues of 

Rasulullah (Sallallahu alaihe wasallam) said: 'The difference 
  our fasting and that of the Ahlul-Kitaab (Jews and Christians) 
  in our partaking of food at Sehri which they do not.
  The Prophet has said, Eat Sehri, because in it lie great 
  and again. In three things, are the great blessings: in Jama'ah
  (company), in eating Thareed and in Sehri.
  In this Hadith, the use of the word Jama'ah is general,
  wherefrom we deduce that it includes Salaat with Jamaa'ah
  and all those righteous deeds done in company, as thus Allah's 
  comes to them. Thareed is a tasty preparation, in which
  baked bread is cooked with meat. The third thing mentioned in this
  Hadith is Sehri. When Rasulullah (Sallallaho alaihe
  wasallam) used to invite any of the companions to eat Sehri
  with him, he used to say: Come and partake of blessed food
  with me. One Hadith says: Eat 'Sehri' and strengthen
  yourself for the fast. And sleep in the afternoon (Siesta), so as
  to gain assistance in waking up in the latter portion of the night
  (for Ibaadah). Abdullah bin Haarith (Radhiallahu
  Anhu) reports that one of the Sahaaba said: I once visited
  Rasulullah (Sallallaho alaihi wasallam) at a time when he was busy
  in partaking of 'Sehri'. Rasulullah then said: This is a thing
  full of blessings, which Allah has granted you. Do not give it 
  Rasulullah (Sallallaho alaihe wasallam) in urging us repeatedly
  for 'Sehri' has said: Even though there be no food, then one
  date should be eaten or a drink of water taken. Thus, when
  there are definitely great advantages and reward in 'Sehri', 
  should endeavour to observe this practice as much as possible. 
  in all things moderation is important, and going beyond the bounds
  of moderation is harmful: neither should so little be eaten that
  one feels weak throughout the period of fasting, nor should so 
  be eaten that it causes discomfort. Repeatedly, we have been 
  from filling the stomach excessively.
In his commentary on Sahih Bukhari, Ibne Hajar has
  mentioned various reasons for the blessedness of Sehri:

Because in it, the 'Sunnah' is followed.
 Through Sehri, we differentiate ourselves from
the ways of Ahlul-Kitaab, which we are at all times called upon
to do.
It provides strength for Ibaadah
It promotes greater sincerity in Ibaadah
 It aids in elimination of bad temper, which normally comes
about as result of hunger.
'Sehri' is the time when prayers are accepted.
 At the time of 'Sehri', one gets the opportunity to remember
Allah, makes Dhikr and lifts up the hand to Him in prayer.

Bismillah [IslamCity] Our Faults in Ramadhaan

2008-08-22 Thread adil naveed
Our Faults in Ramadhaan
At this point we should ponder over our i'baadah. How much importance do we 
attach to it in Ramadhaan? How many nafl do we perform? As for fardh deeds, we 
observe how numerous people who after having eaten sah'ri get back into bed 
with the result that the Fajr 'salaah is neglected. Many perform it, but not 
with Jamaa'ah. It gives the impression that we give thanks to Allah for the 
food we had eaten for sah'ri by not performing the most important fardh or by 
not performing it with Jamaa'ah. Such a 'salaah has been termed defective. 
Rasulullah (SAW) said that, There is no 'salaah for those near the musjid 
except in the musjid.
In the kitaab 'Mazhaahire Haq' we find that there is no reward for the 'salaah 
for persons who do not perform 'salaah with Jamaa'ah without any valid reason 
or excuse.
Similarly, in numerous cases at the time of if'taar (boeka) Maghrib 'salaah is 
missed, and many who do not come to the musjid miss the Takbeer at the 
beginning or miss the first raka'ah. Many people hasten to get over the 
Taraaweeh 'salaah early and even perform the 'ishaa' 'salaah before the time of 
'Ishaa' commences. (Some do not pay any attention to 'salaah even in Ramadhaan.)
That is the way we look after our very important fardh 'salaah in Ramadhaan. 
Sometimes in the process of performing one fardh, three others are destroyed. 
How often do we see even the time of Zhuh-r 'salaah going by because we are 
asleep, while time of A'sr goes by because we are too busy buying, selling or 
cooking to prepare for if'taar.
If such is the case with the faraa'idh, then we can imagine how much less 
importance is given to the nafl actions. One finds that because of sleep, the 
time of 'salaatul Ishraaq (after sunrise) and 'salaatul Dhuhaa (before noon) go 
Then what about 'salaat Awwaabeen (just after Maghrib)? Here we find ourselves 
busy with If'taar and when thinking about Taraaweeh after about an hour this 
'salaah too is wasted. Further we find that for 'salaatul Ta-hajjud the time is 
the same as that for sah'ri with the result that this too goes by. One may make 
a thousand excuses for not finding time for these nawaafil. These are all 
excuses for not performing these 'salaah.
We see that there are many who do find the time to do all these 'ibaadahs 
during these precious moments. I personally had observed my ustaaz Maulana 
Khalil Ahmad during many a Ramadhaan. He was a weak sickly person and of 
advanced age but in spite of these drawbacks he used to read one and a quarter 
juz of the Qur'an in nafl namaaz after Maghrib. Thereafter he used to have 
meals for about half an hour. After performing all other necessities in 
preparation for Taraaweeh 'salaah he used to stand in Taraaweeh for about two 
and a half hours when he was in India, and when he was in Madinah Munawwarah 
the duration was three hours.
Thereafter he used to sleep about two or three hours (according to the season). 
Then he used to again recite the Qur'aan in Tahajjud 'salaah until about half 
an hour before Fajr. Then he ate sah'ri. From that time until Fajr he remained 
busy with reading the Qur'aan or reciting of wazifas. With the greyness of dawn 
he performed Fajr 'salaah, thereafter he remained in meditation (muraa-qabah) 
until Ishraaq. Having performed Ishraaq he used to write his famous kitaab, 
'Baziul Majhood', commentary on Abu Dawood. Then he normally attend to letters 
and dictating replies up to mid-day. Then he used to rest up to Zhuh-r 'salaah. 
Between Zhuh-r and A'sr he used to recite the Qur'aan.
From A'sr Namaaz until Maghrib he used to be busy with tasbeeh and answering 
the queries of those who visited him. When he completed 'Baziul Majhood' then 
part of the morning used to be spent in tilaawah and studying some monumental 
religious works, especially Baziul Majhood and Wafa al Wafa. This was his 
daily programme for nafl 'ibaadah throughout the year.
In Ramadhaan however, he used to spend a bit more time in his i’baadah, making 
the rak'aats longer. For the ordinary person to observe the special programmes 
the other pious elders had for Ramadhaan would be difficult. Shaikhul Hind 
Maulana Mahmoo-dul Hasan (Rahmatullah alaihi) used to remain in nafl 'salaah 
from after Taraaweeh until Fajr, while also listening to the Qur'aan recited by 
various huffaazh one after the other.
Maulana Shah Abdurraheem Raipuri (d 1963) remained busy with tilaawah 
(recitation) of the Qur'aan day and night through Ramadhaan. There used to be 
no time for attending to correspondence or meeting visitors. Only his special 
ones were allowed to wait on him after Taraaweeh for a short period while he 
drank a cup of tea. 


Bismillah [IslamCity] Virtues of Ramadhaan :HADITH - 5

2008-08-21 Thread adil naveed
Virtues of Ramadhaan 
Abu Saeed Khudri (Radhiallahu anh) relates that Rasulullah (Sallallaahu alaihi 
wasallam) said: During each day and night of Ramadhan, Allah sets free a great 
number of souls from Hell. And for every Muslim, during each day and night, at 
least one prayer is certainly accepted. 
Apart from this Hadith, there are many others stating that the 'Du'aa' of a 
fasting person is accepted (Mustajaab). In one Hadith, we read that the 
'Du'aa'is accepted at the time of 'Iftaar', but we are generally so absorbed in 
eating that we neglect this opportunity. The well-known 'Duaa' at 'Iftaar' is: 
O Allah for You have I fasted, in You do I believe, and on You do I rely, and 
now I break this fast with food coming from you. 
Abdullah bin Amr (Radhiallahu anhu) used to make the following 'Duaa' at 
O Allah I beg You, through Your infinite Mercy, which surrounds all things, to 
forgive me.'
In some books we read that Rasulullah (Sallallaahu Alayhi Wasallam) used to say:
O You who are Great in Bounties, forgive me.
Many other prayers have been indicated for 'Iftaar', but no special 'Dua' is 
fixed. This time (at iftaar) is one when 'Duaa' is accepted; submit before 
Allah all your needs (and, if you remember, then make Du'aa' for me too.) 


Bismillah [IslamCity] Virtues of Ramadhaan :HADITH - 6

2008-08-21 Thread adil naveed
Virtues of Ramadhaan 
Abu Hurairah (Radhiallaahu anhu) reports: Rasulullah (Sallallaahu alaihi 
wasallam) said: There are three people whose Du'aa is not rejected; the 
fasting person until he breaks the fast, the just ruler, and the oppressed 
person, whose 'Dua' Allah lifts above the clouds and opens unto it the doors of 
heaven, and Allah says: I swear by My honour, verily I shall assist you, even 
though it may be after some time. 
In 'Durr Manthur' it is reported from Aa'isha (Radhiallahu anha) that, when 
Ramadhan appeared, the colour of Rasulullah's face used to change. He then used 
to increase his Salaat, become even more humble in his Duaas and exhibit 
even more fear of Allah. According to another report, he hardly ever lay down 
in bed until Ramadhan came to an end. Further, it is stated that the angels 
carrying the Throne are commanded in Ramadhan to leave aside everything else 
and recite Aameen to the Duaas of those who fast. Numerous are the Ahaadith 
stating that the fasting person's 'Du'aas' are answered. When Allah has so 
promised. and his truthful 'Nabi' (Sallallaaho alaihe wasallam) has informed 
us, there should be no doubt whatsoever about the truth of these reports. Yet 
it is strange that, in spite of this, we still find such people who apparently 
do not get what they pray for. They ask and do not receive; but this does not 
mean that their prayers have been
 rejected. One should at this point understand the significance of a 'Dua' 
being answered.
Rasulullah (Sallallaho alaihe wasallam) has informed us that, when a Muslim 
prays for anything from Allah, on the condition that he does not pray for 
breaking off from his near of kin or for anything sinful, he definitely 
receives one out of the following three things: he gets the exact thing which 
he asked. If that is not received, then Allah either removes from his path some 
great calamity in exchange for what he desired, or the reward for that thing 
for which he prayed is stored for him in the Hereafter. Another Hadith states 
that on the day of Qiyaamah, Allah will call his servant, and say to him: O 
my servant, I used to command you to ask of Me and promised to answer. Did you 
beg of Me? The servant will answer: Yes I did. Then Allah shall reply: You 
did not put forth any prayer which has not been accepted. You prayed that a 
certain calamity should be removed, which I did for you in the wordly life. You 
prayed that a certain sorrow should be
 cast off you, but result of that prayer was not known to you. For that, I 
fixed for you such and such a reward in the Hereafter. Rasulullah (Sallallaho 
alaihi wasallam) says that the man shall again be reminded of each and every 
prayer and he shall be shown how it had been fulfilled in the world or else 
what reward had been stored for him in the Hereafter. On seeing that reward, he 
shall wish that not a single prayer of his had heen answered on Earth, so that 
he could receive the full reward only in the Hereafter. 
Yes, prayer is indeed very important, and to neglect it at any time is a matter 
of great loss. Even when the outward signs seem to indicate that our prayer is 
not answered, hope should not be lost. Even from the lengthy Hadith at the end 
of this booklet, it is clear that Allah in answering prayers considers first of 
all our own good and welfare. Should Allah find that granting us what we 
beseech from Him is in our welfare and interest, He grants it, otherwise not. 
Actually it is Allah's favour on us that we do not always get what we ask for 
because very often, due to our lack of understanding, we beg for things that 
are not beneficial at a particular time. 
Here I must draw your attention to the fact that men as well as women suffer 
from a bad habit of cursing their children in their anger and affliction. 
Beware of this. As preordained by Allah, there are certain occasions when 
whatever prayer be made is immediately answered. So sometimes, due to our own 
stupidity, the child is cursed and when the effect of that same curse comes 
upon the child and lands him into a calamity, the parents go about crying and 
wailing. Rasulullah (Sallallaho alaihe wasallam) commanded us not to curse 
ourselves, our children, possessions, or servants. It is just possible that the 
curse is uttered at a time when all requests are granted, especially in 
Ramadhan, which is replete with such special Mustajaab (accepted) moments. 
Hence, in this month, great care should be taken.
Ibn Masood(Radhi Allaho anho) reports that on every night of Ramadhan, a crier 
from the heavens calls out: O you seeker of good, come near; O You seeker of 
evil, turn away (from evil) and open your eyes. Thereafter that angel calls 
out: Is there any seeker of forgiveness, that he may be forgiven? Is there any 
one with a prayer, that his praver may be heard? Is there anyone wanting 
anything, so that his wish may be fulfilled? 
Lastly, it should be borne in mind that there 

Bismillah [IslamCity] Virtues of Ramadhaan :HADITH - 3

2008-08-20 Thread adil naveed

Virtues of Ramadhaan HADITH - 3
Kaab bin Ujra relates, Rasulullah (SAW) said, Come near to the mimbar. And 
we came near to the mimbar.
When he ascended the First step of the mimbar he said Aameen. When he 
ascended the second step of the mimbar he said, Aameen. When he ascended the 
third step he said, Aameen.
When he descended we said, 0 Rasul of Allah, we have heard from you today 
something which we never heard before. He said, When I ascended the first 
step) Jibra-eel A.S. appeared before me and said, Woe to him who found the 
blessed month of Ramadhaan and let it pass by without gaining forgiveness, 
Upon that I said, Aameen. When I ascended the second step, he said Woe to 
him before whom thy name is mentioned and then does not read Durood (salaat 
alan Nabi) on you. I replied Aameen. When I ascended the third step he said, 
Woe unto the person in whose presence both parents or one of them attain old 
age, and (through failure to serve them) is not allowed to enter Jannah I said 
   Reported by Haakim.



Bismillah [IslamCity] Virtues of Ramadhaan :HADITH - 4

2008-08-20 Thread adil naveed
Virtues of Ramadhaan
Ubaadah bin Saamit (Radhiallaahu Ánhu) reports that Rasulullah (Sallallaahu 
Álayhi Wasallam) said one day when Ramadhaan had drawn near; The month of 
Ramadhan, the month of blessings has come to you, wherein Allah turns towards 
you and sends down to you His special Mercy, forgives your faults, accepts 
prayers, appreciates your competition for the greatest, good and boasts to the 
angels about you. So, show to Allah your righteousness; for verily, the most 
pitiable and unfortunate one is he who is deprived of Allah's Mercy in this 
In this Hadith, we read about the spirit of competition among the believers, 
each one trying to do more good deeds than the other. In our own home, I am 
greatly pleased on seeing how even the womenfolk vie with each other, the one 
trying to recite more of the Qur'aan than the others, so that, in spite of 
domestic responsibilities, fifteen to twenty 'juz' (Parts) of the Qur'aan are 
read by each one daily. I mention this only out of a sense of gratitude to 
Allah, mentioning His favour, and not to boast of it. May Allah accept their 
deeds and ours, and increase us all in good deeds.


Bismillah [IslamCity] What is 'Tabligh'?

2008-08-16 Thread adil naveed
 What is 'Tabligh'?

  By Mufti Ibrahim Desai, South Africa
In the name of Allah most Gracious Most Merciful.
Taala states that one reason for this Ummah being titled as the best of
Ummahs, is the practice of 'commanding good and preventing evil'.

(Sallallaahu Alayhi Wasallam) states, Whosoever from among you
witnesses evil, he should change it with his hands. And if he is unable
to do so then he should change it with his tongue. And if he is unable
to do so with his tongue, then he should at least consider it to be
wrong. And this is the weakest stage of Imaan. (Mishkat) 

Nuْmaan bin Basheer (Radhiallaahu anhu) says that Rasulullah
(Sallallaahu ءlayhi Wasallam) gave an example of people sailing on a
boat having an upper deck and a lower deck. The people from the lower
deck require water and request water from the people of the upper deck.
The people from the upper deck refuse water so the people from the
lower deck decide to make a hole on the floor of the ship and get water
from the sea. Rasulullah (Sallallaahu alayhi Wasallam) said, If the
people from the upper deck don't stop the people at the bottom from
making a hole, the ship will sink and all the people travelling will
drown. (Mishkat vol. 2 p. 436) 

Similarly, if people do not prohibit evil and sin in the society, the entire 
society - innocent and evil - will equally suffer. 

Abu Hurayra (Radhiallaahu anhu) states that Rasulullah (Sallallaahu
alayhi Wasallam) said, Command good and prohibit evil or else Allah
will send such a punishment that will destroy everyone. (Ibid) 

above quotations of the Quran and Ahaadith of Rasulullah (Sallallaahu
alayhi Wasallam) are clear that commanding good and prohibiting evil is
an emphasised injunction of Allah and His Rasul. Every person must
carry out this injunction. All the Prophets (alayhimus salaam) followed
the footsteps of their respective Prophets and after the demise of
their Prophet, they carried out the same mission. The Sahaaba of
Rasulullah (Radhiallaahu anhum) spent their entire lives in commanding
good and prohibiting evil. Since there is no Prophet to come, every
Ummati of Rasulullah (Sallallaahu alayhi Wasallam) is the deputy of the
Prophet and has to carry on the mission of the Prophet. The people of
Tabligh Jamaat sacrifice their time, wealth and comforts to undergo
difficulty and hardships to go in the path of Allah - to carry out this
Sunnah of the Prophets - commanding good and prohibiting evil. 

far as the Tabligh Jamaat is concerned, it is our humble view that they
are acting upon this injunction of Allah Taala and are fulfilling this
obligation of Shariah. the Jamaat advocates strict adherence to the
Sunnah and confines itself within the ambit of the Shariah. The purpose
of any individual taking part in the noble work of Tabligh is firstly
to reform oneself and dutifully save mankind from the fire of hell. The
overwhelming success of the Jamaat is mainly because of the
manifestation of the six points which involves the purification of the
Naffs and the entity of Tawheed. 

word 'Tashkeel' literally means 'to form'. In the terminology of
Tabligh, it means to urge the people to give time, to come out in the
path of Allah for self reformation and propagating good for a number of
days 3, 7, 40, 4 months, 1 year, etc. The number of days is also not
compulsory, it is only recommended just as it is recommended that a
person studying first aid, for example, serves one month as practicals.
While he will not be an expert in medicine, he will know the basic
things to do during an emergency. Similarly, a person going out for 3
days, 40 days, 4 months, etc. does not become an expert on Shariah, but
he will learn the basic requirements of Shariah. The more time he
gives, the more he will learn and perfect himself. The time frame is
not a criteria according to Shariah. 

and Allah Ta'ala Knows Best

Mufti Ebrahim Desai, FATWA DEPT. 


Bismillah [IslamCity] VIRTUES OF RAMADHAAN :HADITH No. 1

2008-08-16 Thread adil naveed
Salmaan (RA) reports, On the last day of Sha-baan Rasulullah
  (SAW) addressed us and said, '0 people there comes over you now
  a great month, a most blessed month in which lies a night more 
  in virtue than a thousand months. It is a month in which Allah has
  made Fasting compulsory by day. And has made sunnah the Taraaweeh
  by night. Whosoever intends drawing near to Allah by performing
  any virtuous deed, for such person shall be the reward like the
  one who had performed a fardh in any other time. And whoever 
  a fardh, shall be blessed with the reward of seventy faraa-idh in
  any other time.
This is indeed the month of patience, and the reward for true 
  is Jannah ( paradise. It is the month of sympathy with one's 
  It is the month wherein a true believer's rizq is increased. 
  feeds another who fasted, in order to break the fast at sunset,
  for the feeder there shall be forgiveness of sins and emancipation
  from the fire of Jahannam (hell}, and for such feeder shall be the
  same reward as the one who Fasted (who he fed) without that 
  reward being decreased in the least.
Thereupon we said, 0 messenger of Allah, not all of us possess
  the means whereby we can give a fasting person to break his fast.
  Rasulullah (SAW) replied, Allah grants the same reward to
  the one who gives a fasting person to break the fast a mere date,
  or a drink of water, or a sip of milk.
This is a month, the first of which brings Allah's mercy,
  the middle of which brings His forgiveness and the last of which
  brings emancipation from the fire of Jahan-nam.
Whosoever lessens the burden of his servants (bonds-men)
  in this month, Allah will forgive him and free him from the fire
  of Jahannam.
And in this month four things you should continue to perform
  in great number, two of which shall be to please your Lord, while
  the other two shall be those without which you cannot do. Those
  which shall be to please your Lord, are that you should in great
  quantity bear witness that there is no deity to worship except 
  (i.e. recite the Kalimah Tayyibah Laa llaaha illallaah) and make
  much Istighfaar beg Allah's forgiveness with Astagirfirul-laah).
  And as for those without which you cannot do, you should beg of
  Allah, entrance into paradise and ask refuge in Him from 
And whoever gave a person who fasted water to drink, Allah
  shall grant that giver to drink from My fountain, such a drink 
  after that person shall never again feel thirsty until he enters
   Reported by ibn Khuzaimah in his 'Saheeh.
All the points which this Hadith draws attention have been further
  emphasized in numerous other Ahaadith on the great virtues of 
  Quite a number of important points are brought to our notice.
Firstly, it should be noted that Rasulullah (SAW) delivered this
  sermon at the end of the month of Sha-baan the obvious reason 
  that he intended to put into our minds the great importance of 
  so that we could remember and not allow one second of this month
  to go by without giving it the full importance it deserves. 
  attention is drawn to Laylatul Qadr, about which more is said 
  Then attention is drawn to the fact that fasting has been made 
  by Allah who also made sunnah the Taraaweeh 'salaah by night.
From this Hadith it is noted that the command for Taraaweeh prayers
  too comes from Allah Himself. Besides this in all the Ahadith 
  Rasulullah (SAW) says, I have made it sunnah, is mainly to
  emphasize its importance. All the authorities of the Ahlus sunnah
  wal Jamaa'ah are agreed upon the fact that Taraaweeh is sunnah.
  (Bur-haan mentions that only the Rawaafidh deny this.)
Maulana Shaah Abdulhaq Dehlawi wrote in his book: Maa Thabata
  Bis sunnah that should the people of any town fail to perform
  Taraaweeh prayers, the Muslim ruler should make them do so by 


Bismillah [IslamCity] The Sun of Mercy

2008-08-09 Thread adil naveed
The Sun of Mercy
When the sun (which is only a creation) in the sky can convert impurities to 
fragrant flowers and is creating bread in the oven, then what will be the 
condition of Allah’s sun of grace? When the rays of Allah’s mercy shine on the 
evil thoughts in the heart, those thoughts are changed to the light of piety. 
Allah does not require capability or a certificate for giving. Maulana Rumi () 
have said;

When Allah can grant filthy impurities such garments and Noor, then what will 
He be able to give his pure servants. Jalalud-din Rumi () is at a loss of 
vocabulary to express what bounties Allah grants those salikeen and murideen 
and those who tread His path.
When the sun of Allah’s grace rises on people’s hearts, their evil character 
changes to virtuous character. The love which was being sacrificed for decaying 
corpses is now being sacrificed for Allah in prostration. That love is 
expressed now by placing the head on the ground in prostration by saying, 
“Subhana Rabbiyal A’la”. Honor belongs to the one who places his head at the 
feet of the Creator of the head. He will have no difficulties.
Source: A Life of Piety by Hazrat Maulana Shah Hakeem Muhammad Akhtar Sahab (db)
Urdu Version: Hayat-e-Taqwa


Bismillah [IslamCity] Rewards of Safeguarding the Eyes from Lustful Glances

2008-07-24 Thread adil naveed
Jun 08

Rewards of Safeguarding the Eyes from Lustful Glances

Protection From Uneasiness
What is the first reward? It is protection from being uneasy. After staring at 
a female, one’s uneasiness increases. He feels, “I wish I could have got her.” 
You are therefore saved from uttering the word ‘wish’ and you are saved from 
expressing regret.
The first reward is thus called ‘protection from regret’. Now a person will not 
regret because he did not glance. The simple food of the house like chutney and 
roti will seem like biryani and plaow because it is a bounty granted by Allah. 
Tell me, if all the women of the world had to send biryani and plow for Majnun 
while Layla, whom he was madly in love with sent dry bread, whose food would he 
have eaten? He would have eaten Layla’s food and said, “This dry bread came 
from Layla’s hand.” Therefore the saints who are the lovers of Allah, regard 
their wives better than all the Laylas of the world. They know that Allah has 
granted them their wives.
That is the reason they live in peace. There is complete tranquillity in their 
homes. While on the contrary, those who gaze around here and there, are always 
perturbed and their homes have no blessing. Their homes are full of quarrels 
and fights because the husband has another woman in mind. His wife does not 
seem attractive anymore. Therefore, what is the first reward for safeguarding 
the gaze? It is protection from problems, uneasiness and regret.
The Sweetness Of Iman
The second reward is that one experiences the sweetness of Iman. Rasulullah 
Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam has narrated a hadithe qudsi. The muhaditheen have 
stated that a hadithe qudsi is the statement of Rasulullah Sallallahu alayhi wa 
sallam, which he narrates from Allah Subhanahu wa Ta’la by saying, “Allah 
Subhanahu wa Ta’la says.”
Rasulullah Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam has narrated in a hadithe qudsi that 
Allah Subhanahu wa Ta’la said,

“The gaze is a poisonous arrow from among the arrows of Iblis (satan). Whoever 
protected his heart and gaze from this arrow due to My fear, I will grant him 
the sweetness of Iman that he will perceive in his heart.”
Due to the fact that he sacrificed the sweetness of his sight for Allah’s sake, 
Allah Subhanahu wa Ta’la will grant him the sweetness of the heart. Allamah Ibn 
Qayyim (Rahimahullah) says that a person gave his basarat [gaze] and obtained 
basîrat [insight]. Basarat refers to sight. By sacrificing his sight, Allah 
Subhanahu wa Ta’la gave him the reward of the sweetness of Iman in his heart.
A Good Ending
Mulla Ali Qari lived in Hirat and then emigrated to Makkah. His grave is in 
Jannatul Ma’la. He writes in the explanation of this hadith that whoever is 
granted the sweetness of Iman will most certainly die with Iman because Allah 
Subhanahu wa Ta’la will not grant the sweetness of Iman to one and then snatch 
it away. This is the third reward for protecting the gaze. Therefore, do a 
transaction of a good ending with Allah Subhanahu wa Ta’la by protecting your 
gaze wherever there are women eg. on the streets, airports, railway stations, 
shopping malls, etc. When the sweetness of Iman enters the heart, it never 
comes out again.


Bismillah [IslamCity] The Atom Bomb Of Pride

2008-07-24 Thread adil naveed
The Atom Bomb Of PrideBeliefs, Spiritual Diseases Add comments

Rasulullah () said that the one who has an atom’s weight of pride in his heart 
will not enter jannah. He will not even get the scent of Jannah. This is the 
material of the atom bomb of pride that it deprives one of the scent of heaven. 
Therefore, one should have concern about it. We should not have this atom bomb 
within ourselves without knowing about it. Consult the bomb disposal squad, 
namely the Ahlullah to rid oneself of this bomb.
Two Ingredients Of Pride
What is Pride? Rasulullah () has apprised us of its ingredients namely,

Non-acceptance of the truth.
Regarding people as inferior.
Some people don’t accept the truth even though they know it is the truth. They 
say, “We do not accept what the Molvis have to say.” This is pride. The second 
sign of pride is that one regards others as inferior. Rasulullah () did not use 
the word ‘believer’ in the hadith but he said, ‘an-nas’, that is all the 
people. Thus, even if you regard a kafir as inferior, you have pride.
Now you may ask how can we not regard a kafir as inferior. Well remember that 
it is obligatory to dislike kufr [disbelief] but it is haram to regard a kafir 
as debased. It is possible that he may recite the kalimah and die with faith.
Source: A Life of Piety By Hazrat Maulana Shah Hakeem Muhammad Akhtar Sahab (db)


Bismillah [IslamCity] Supplications (Duas)

2008-07-22 Thread adil naveed
Supplications (Duas)
The Sunnah of reciting the three Quls and its benefits
Q. Following the practice of Rasulullah (sallallaahu alaihi wasallam) with 
regards to reading the 3 Quls thrice and rubbing over one’s body, what is the 
Sunnah method for this practice? And when should this be performed?
A. It is narrated on the authority of Aa’ishah (Radiyallahu Anha) that 
Rasulullah (Sallallahu Alaihi Wasallam) used to recite Surah Ikhlaas, Surah 
Falaq and Surah Naas before retiring to bed. He used to blow into his hands 
after recitation and rub his hands over his body. (Tafseer ibn Kathir).

عن عائشة أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم كان إذا أوى إلى فراشه كُل ليلة جمع كفيه، 
ثم نفث فيهما فقرأ فيهما:  قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ  و  قُلْ أَعُوذُ بِرَبِّ 
الْفَلَقِ  و  قُلْ أَعُوذُ بِرَبِّ النَّاسِ  ثم يمسح بهما ما استطاع من جسده، 
يبدأ بهما على رأسه ووجهه، وما أقبل من جسده، يفعل ذلك ثلاث مرات. (تفسير ابن 

It is recorded in Abu Dawood that Rasulullah (Sallallahu Alaihi Wasallam)said, 
“Whoever recites the Qul Huwallahu Ahad, Qul A’uzu Birabbil Falaq and Qul A’uzu 
Birabbinnaas three times each every morning and evening, this will be 
sufficient for him for everything. (Abu Dawood, Hadith #: 5084)

عن معاذ بن عبد الله بن خبيب عن أبيه أنه قال خرجنا فى ليلة مطر وظلمة شديدة نطلب 
رسول الله -صلى الله عليه وسلم- ليصلى لنا فأدركناه فقال « أصليتم ». فلم أقل شيئا 
فقال « قل ». فلم أقل شيئا ثم قال « قل ». فلم أقل شيئا ثم قال « قل ». فقلت يا 
رسول الله ما أقول قال « (قل هو الله أحد) والمعوذتين حين تمسى وحين تصبح ثلاث 
مرات تكفيك من كل شىء ». (سنن أبي داود، الحديث: 5084)

In this Hadith, it is mentioned that by doing this, “this will be sufficient 
for him for everything”. This means that if a person practices on this Hadith 
with full faith and with punctuality, he will be saved from all evil including 
black magic and evil spirits.
Note: For one to experience the full effect of these Wazifa’s from the Qur’aan 
and Hadith, it is necessary to abstain from all sins.



2008-07-14 Thread adil naveed
The Western Whirlwind of Destruction has been constantly blowing across the 
developing world for decades and undermining the morals of the Youth. Of more 
recent times it has found new victims in young Muslim men and women who appear 
to be voluntarily stepping into its evil path. And whilst this Tornado of the 
West is leaving in its wake a continuous trail of crushed moral values amongst 
our young brothers and sisters, the parents are openly and unashamedly 
displaying an attitude of incredible irresponsibility by aiding and abetting 
the youngsters in their suicidal ventures.
Clear evidence of this open disobedience can be found, for instance, at Muslim 
weddings and engagement parties where the type of conduct reminiscent of the 
western way of life is fully exercised in its most naked form. At such function 
Muslim men and women, boys and girls, act and do things that have nothing in 
common with the actions and doings of true Muslims. Indeed, some of the 
formalities which are considered indispensable (by modern standards) at these 
gatherings are in diametric conflict with Islam and reminiscent of the times of 
jahiliyyah (ignorance).
Notwithstanding the fact that western-styled garments are designed primarily to 
emphasize the shape of the female body and to attract the attention of members 
of the opposite sex, these immodest apparels are worn by Muslim women who, in 
anticipation of the opportunity to show themselves off at weddings or 
engagements, start making preparations on a lavish scale by acquiring the more 
modern versions of these shamelessly styled clothing. What is even more 
deplorable is the practice of subjecting the bride to a most humiliating 
display on an elaborately prepared stage after clothing her in a gaudy western 
wedding gown and obliterating all her natural beauty with western cosmetics. 
And to ensure perfection in the scrupulously observed rituals of the west, the 
bride is provided with a retinue of bridesmaids, flower-girls and page-boy, 
with their faces similarly disfigured with the same satanic object of 
attracting the maximum of lustful stares. Crowds of
 people, including fashionably dressed men, are then allowed to queue up to see 
the puppet show and quench their unholy thirsts whilst trampling under their 
feet all the Islamic standards of modesty. Thus the auspicious occasion of 
nikah commences with many sins the primary one being zina of the eyes.
This slaughter of Islamic morals and principles by no means ends here. Some 
parents even go further and not only permit but actively encourage their 
off-spring to meet and speak, dine and dance and even roam around with 
strangers of the opposite sex in blatant violation of the Sunnah of the Holy 
Prophet (S.A.W.). These extremely dangerous divergences from traditional 
Islamic precepts are becoming more and more common and their perpetrators more 
and more shameless. In some Muslim weddings, even dancing forms part of these 
revolting innovations. In the words of Dr E.S. Sonners, .social dancing is 
fundamentally sinful and evil.It is nothing more or less than damnable, 
diabolical, animal, physical dissipation. It is not, certainly not, beyond 
one's imagination to think of the lustful gazes and corruption of the minds of 
young, impressionable audiences which such diabolical displays are bound to 
cause. And as an ironical prelude, some invitation
 cards printed to advertise these most insidious and sinful programmes are 
headed: In the Name of Allah...” What a mockery of Islamic values
The following are some of the practices that are meticulously carried out 
during the sacred occasions of Nikah and proposal despite the fact that they 
are either expressly forbidden in Shariah, or have no bases in Islam:
1. The engaged couple meet at a public gathering where the boy holds the girl's 
hand and slips a ring onto her finger whilst the two look romantically at each 
other. This act is void of modesty and completely foreign to Islamic culture. 
It is furthermore, a flagrant violation of the Quranic Law of Purdah. It is an 
evil innovation of the godless west, and those indulging in it should take 
cognizance of the Prophet's stern warning that those who imitate others will 
rise on the Day of Judgment as of them.
2. The prohibition in Islam of the gathering and free mixing of the sexes is 
nowhere else more flagrantly violated than at engagement and wedding feasts. 
Members of both sexes, young and old, are accommodated in the same tent or hall 
without so much as a curtain partition between them and to add insult to 
injury, women, including immodestly dressed young spinsters, are waited upon by 
men. What shameless impudence on the part of the organizers, who appear to be 
blissfully unaware of the tremendous responsibility which they must shoulder 
for the resultant decline in the moral standard of the Muslims.
3. Another very indecent practice copied 

Bismillah [IslamCity] Husband's Obligations

2008-07-14 Thread adil naveed
Husband's Obligations

Have you ever pondered over the Khutbah which the Imaam recited to you before 
you enthusiastically uttered ‘Nakahtuhaa Wa Qabiltuhaa Wa Tazawwajtuhaa?’
Let me help you and shed some light over this contract which you have made 
yourself party to, that is ‘The Nikah Contract’. The Imaam recited to you three 
verses from the Noble Qurãn:

Surah Nissa (4) verse 1
O Mankind Fear your guardian Lord who created you from a single soul, and He 
created from it its mate and from them He scattered many men and women…
Surah Aale Imraan (3) verse 102
O Ye who believe! Fear Allah as He should be feared and die not except in a 
state of Islam.
Surah Ahzaab (33) verse 70
O Ye who believe. Fear Allah and make your utterances straight.
The common element in each of these verses is the Arabic word ‘Taqwa’ (God 
Consciousness). In these verses you are reminded to fear Allah Taãla in the 
manner you treat the lady you are taking as your wife. There is no one to see 
the way you conduct yourself within your home. Let the fact and belief that 
Allah is watching guide you in your treatment of the woman you have made your 
wife by granting her the respect and dignity she deserves.
You have brought somebody’s daughter into your own home. She left her family, 
her friends, close associates and in many cases even the town that she grew up 
in and she came to a strange environment just to share the rest of her life 
with you. Was she handed over to you to be a target of your physical and verbal 
The Prophet (Sallallaahu Álayhi Wasallam) is reported to have said in 
connection with the treatment of animals: ‘Fear Allah in your treatment of 
these animals who cannot speak.’ If this was his concern for the animals, how 
tremendously greater would his concern have been for humans; therefore, can you 
imagine what his reaction would have been to the wife battering that takes 
place nowadays?
What then are the most important ingredients of a happy marriage? Allah Taãla 
says in Surah Roum (30) verse 21:
‘And from amongst His signs is that He created for you from amongst yourselves 
partners, that you may live in tranquility with them, and He has created love 
and mercy between you. Verily in that are signs for those who reflect.’
It is this love and mercy that strengthens the bond of marriage. The ability to 
overlook each other’s faults goes a long way in cementing the relationship. 
Once a man came to Rasulullah (Sallallaahu Álayhi Wasallam) and said, ‘O 
Allah’s messenger, how many times should I forgive the wrongs of my slaves.’ 
The Prophet (Sallallaahu Álayhi Wasallam) replied, ‘Forgive them seventy times 
a day.’ If a worker is entitled to so much of compassion what about your 
lifelong companion?
Today, we are very courteous to our clients, appreciative to our colleagues and 
cheerful to our friends. Unfortunately this warmth is not extended to the poor 
wife who is most deserving of this courtesy and charm. The Prophet (Sallallaahu 
Álayhi Wasallam) is reported to have said, ‘The most complete of believers in 
faith are those who are best in character. The best of you are those who are 
best to their wives.’ (Mishkat)
Every person has shortcomings. It is therefore quite natural to find this in 
your partner. The Prophet (Sallallaahu Álayhi Wasallam) has advised us to take 
pleasure in the good and overlook the bad. Have you ever spared the thought 
that there may be so many habits which you possess that may be bringing grief 
to your wife? She may have been patiently bearing it not wanting to hurt your 
feelings. Let us go back and fulfil the demands of this contract.


By: Ml. I Khamissa


Bismillah [IslamCity] NIKAH: Wife's obligation

2008-07-14 Thread adil naveed
NIKAH: Wife's obligation 

Many prospective wives seem to have their hopes dashed after they enter into 
the contract of marriage. Once the honeymoon is over, suddenly things are not 
so rosy any more, and the reality of married life seems to be a far cry from 
the Haraam movies which many have been watching or the novels which end up with 
‘and they lived happily ever after’. In a world where it has become fashionable 
to engage in immoral activities and illicit relationships, it is becoming 
increasingly difficult to convince people that marriage is an important 
component of a pure society. 
What guidelines does the Shariáh give the wife to help cement the relationship 
between herself and her husband? 
The Qurãn in Surah Shuáraa (v74), describes the prayer of the pious in the 
following manner: ‘Oh our lord! Grant us wives and offspring who will be the 
joy and comfort of our eyes.’ The explanation of the above verse is clearly 
illustrated in the beautiful words of Nabi (Sallallaahu Álayhi Wasallam) (as 
narrated by ibn Abbaas) ‘The best woman (wife) is the one whom, when you look 
at her she pleases you, when you command her she obeys you, when you are not in 
her presence she safeguards herself and your belongings.’ 
Today, the wife adorns herself for weddings and other social events, 
beautifying herself to attract the attention of everyone else besides the one 
who is most important in her life. The husband comes home tired from work, only 
to find his wife shabbily dressed, too glued to the drama on TV to even reply 
to the Salaam of her husband. Meal times and other household duties are 
dictated by the box. The children are sent away to their rooms with the words 
‘Go to your room and read your Qurãn - or finish up your homework.’ These 
words, mind you, are not uttered because of some great concern for the child’s 
education; in fact it is only mentioned to get them out of the way. 
Remember! Your children may not do what you ask them to do, but they very often 
do what they see you do. What kind of example are we setting for these 
impressionable young minds? 
Unrealistic demands made by the wife do not help much to strengthen the marital 
bond. Being dictated by fashion and the way the people next door are living, 
the wife forces the husband to beg and borrow just to keep up with the Jones’s. 
‘If your brother’s wife can have it, then why can’t I?’ ‘Well your sister has 
it in her house.’ Comparing ourselves with those who have more than us does not 
help to relieve tension between husband and wife. The words of Nabi 
(Sallallaahu Álayhi Wasallam) beautifully explain: 
‘Look at those who have less than you, do not look at those who have more than 
you, (if you do so) then you are more likely to appreciate Allah’s favours upon 
If a man had to choose a wife according to the guidelines given by Rasulullah 
(Sallallaahu Álayhi Wasallam), what kind of a person was he to look for? The 
Hadith states: ‘A woman is married for four (things); her wealth, her family 
status, her beauty and her religion. So choose (marry) the religious woman, 
otherwise you will be a loser.’ 
The most important quality of the wife is consciousness of her Islamic 
responsibilities. How Deeni conscious are you? How supportive are you of your 
husband when he is engaged in Deeni activities? Are you preventing him from 
serving humanity? 
The Qurãn in Surah Rum (v21) explains the purpose of marriage as a source of 
comfort for both partners. No one has married ‘Mr Perfect’ and no one is 
perfect! Are you making the environment in the home conducive to living in 
peace and harmony or does your husband feel that he rather be at work than at 
home with you? 
What degree of obedience does the Shariáh command the wife to have for her 
husband? A Hadith of Rasulullah (Sallallaahu Álayhi Wasallam) explains, ‘If I 
had to command anyone to prostrate to somebody, I would have commanded the wife 
to prostrate before her husband.’ However, if your husband commands you to do 
something against the Shariáh you do not have to obey him. 
If the objectives of both husband and wife are to please Allah, the couple will 
find more common ground on which to build the relationship. 
Ml I Khamisa


Bismillah [IslamCity] THE ADVICE OF HAZRAT UMAR (R.A)

2008-07-08 Thread adil naveed
Hadhrat Sa’eed bin Musayyib (R.A) reports that there were guidelines that 
Hadhrat Umar (R.A) formulated for the people, every one which are replete with 
wisdom. He (R.A.) said:

Always assume the best about your brother unless you learn something about him 
that you absolutely cannot reconcile. 
Never assume the worst about any statement that a Muslim makes as long as you 
are able to make a favorable interpretation. 
The person who exposes himself to slander must never rebuke anyone who holds a 
bad opinion of him. 
Ensure that you keep true friends to stay under their wings because they are a 
source of beauty during times of prosperity and a means of protection during 
times of hardship. 
Always speak the truth even if it may lead to your death. 
Never delve into matters that don’t concern you. 
Do not ask about matters that have not occurred because that which has already 
occurred is enough to preoccupy you from that which has not. 
Never seek your needs from one who doesn’t want to seek your success. 
Never treat false oaths lightly because Allah Ta’aala will then destroy you. 
Never keep company of the sinners to from their sinful ways. 
Keep away from your enemy. 
Beware even of your friends, except for the trustworthy one and none can be 
trustworthy unless he fears Allah Ta’aala . 
Be humble when in the graveyard. 
Submit to Allah Ta’aalas obedience. 
Seek Allah Ta’aals protection at the time of disobeying his commands. 
Always consult with those who fear Allah Ta’aala. They are bound to be of great 
benefit to you as opposed to those who do not fear him. 



2008-06-27 Thread adil naveed
The city that is Holy to Muslims and Christians. It is the third most important 
place for Muslims throughout the world. The Christians concede that there were 
no churches until the church of Holy Sepulchre was built by Queen Helena in 328 
C.E. This led to a great influx of Christians to the city to visit the sites 
sanctified by Christ. When Muslims conquered Jerusalem during the reign of 
Hazrat Umar (RA) from the Romans (Christians) in 638 (17 A.H.), it was known as 
Ilya, the name which appears in the covenant signed by Caliph Umar (RA). 
Strangely the only request that Archbishop Sophronius made to Caliph Umar at 
the time of surrender was that the Jews should not be allowed back into 
Jerusalem. Moshe Sharett on August 4, 1967 said: The Wailing Wall is not a 
holy place - it is only a memory to the Jews. Give me a single holy place for 
the Jews in all Palestine - not only in Jerusalem, there is none. But it is 
full of Muslim and Christian churches,
 cemeteries, mosques and memories.
The Crusaders onslaught ensured that Jerusalem fell to the Christian forces in 
1099. Muslims were mercilessly massacred. For the first time in Muslim history 
Latin states were established on Muslim soil. Baldwin was crowned king at 
Bethlehem on Christmas day, 1100. The proclaimed objective of the Crusades was 
Salahuddin (RA) entered Jerusalem as the leader of a victorious army on a 
Friday, October 2, 1187. According to Heinrech Gratez, the 18th century 
historian of the Jews, Salahuddin's empire became a safe asylum to the 
oppressed Jews.
The House of Commons in early 1920's adopted the Zionist slogan we have to 
give the land without a people to a people without a land. Furthermore, the 
Zionist thinkers said that they have to pump in the Jews from outside and pump 
out the Arabs from inside. This kind of philosophy has nothing to do with 
peace. It is deeply related to aggression, discrimination and invasion. 
Therefore the constitution of Israel did not define the boundaries of the 
state, and a resolution adopted by the Knesset binding the state to a strategy 
of a greater Israel was passed and is still valid. The Israeli flag which is 
white in colour and has two blue lines which are symbols of the Euphrates river 
in Iraq and the Nile in Egypt - that is the greater Israel.
We pray that Almighty Allah returns Jerusalem and Palestine to its former 
glory. For reference see; JERUSALEM - THE KEY TO WORLD PEACE by the Islamic 
Council of Europe.


Bismillah [IslamCity] Job Openings in Kuwait

2008-06-07 Thread adil naveed
Dear All,
  Future Communications Company Global has job openings for Developers
  1. J2EE (Knowledge of Rosettanet is required)
  2. .Net 
  Please send CV's to [EMAIL PROTECTED]


Bismillah [IslamCity] What is sin in Islam?

2008-05-24 Thread adil naveed
  What is sin in Islam? 
 by Muhammad Jamaal ad-Deen ‘Abdul-Wahid
  The Holy Last Messenger (s.a.s.) said:
  “Righteousness is good morality and sin is that which causes discomfort (or 
pinches) within your soul and which you dislike people to become informed of.” 
[Sahih Muslim]  Sin is that aspect in a Muslim’s life in which he or she makes 
effort to abstain from at all costs. Allah warns all of mankind that everything 
mankind does in this world will be put before us on Yawmul-Qiyaama (The Day of 
Resurrection) in Surah al-Zilzal:
  “And he who does an atom’s weight of good will see it. And he who does an 
atom’s weight of evil will see it.” [Holy Qur’an, 99:7-8]  Allah also warns 
mankind that the one whose bad deeds (sins) are heavy will be in Hell, as can 
be found in Surah al-Qari’ah. A Muslim’s strife is to live the life of a 
believer and separate from the likeness of the sinner, as Allah differentiates 
the Mu’min (believer) from the fasiq (sinner) in Surah As-Sajdah:
  “Is he who is a believer like unto him who is a sinner? They are not alike! 
For those who believe and do righteous works, for them are Gardens of Retreat, 
a welcome (in reward) for what works they did. And as for those who do evil, 
their abode is the Fire. Whenever they wish to leave, they will be forced back 
into it, and it will be said to them: Taste the torment of the Fire which you 
used to reject.” [Holy Qur’an, 32:18-20]  It is clear that one must steer away 
from sin and do righteous acts. However uncertainty arises in the mind when 
referring to the subject of sin such as 1.) the difference between a sin and a 
mistake, 2.) Shaytaan’s (Satan) role in the commission of a sin, 3.) if one 
becomes removed from Islam due to committing a sin, and 4.) the major sins. The 
purpose of this essay is to provide concise answers to such inquiries, 
  Question: What is the difference between sin and mistakes? What role does 
Shaytaan, the accursed one, play in sin?
  Fault means any action that takes place unintentionally and sin is with 
intention. For example, Shaytaan put such ideas into the heart of Hazrat Adam 
(a.s.) to approach the tree. Adam did it and as a result, Allah sent him to the 
earth. Similarly, Hazrat Yunus (Jonah) committed a fault and he adopted that 
way prohibited to him according to the instruction of Allah. Allah says in the 
Holy Qur’an that it was Shaytaan who put the idea into Hazrat Adam and Hazrat 
Yunus (a.s.), so there is no doubt that Shaytaan can put these ideas into the 
hearts of the Nabiyeen to divert their attention from the right way. But the 
mistakes they commit are only according to the Hikmat of Allah. These mistakes 
are below the standards of the Nabiyeen, so we can not point it out that they 
took place according to the Order of Allah. We must say Shaytaan is 
responsible. All the good things take place from the Kindness of Allah while 
all of the bad things are due to Shaytaan. The awliya are not
 free from this was-wâs (evil whispers), but if this was-wâs happens to any 
wali, as soon as he realizes it, he busies himself in tawba (repentance). But 
on the other hand, the common people, when they commit a sin, they do not 
realize it and they do not feel guilty about it.
  Note: Sins are of three types: 
   Against Allah. 
   Against brotherhood. 
   Against humanity.
  In Hadith, Hazrat Anas (r.a.) narrated that Rasulullah (s.a.s.) said Shaytaan 
travels through the body like blood.
  Explanation by Imam Al-Bukhari and Imam Muslim: Allah gave full power to 
Shaytaan to put evil ideas into the hearts of men. If a man does not act upon 
these ideas, he has passed the worldly examination and will get a high place in 
Jinnah (Heaven). When we say that the Shaytaan travels through the body like 
blood, it means not physically but according to his evil ideas or thinking 
there are things that travel like the human blood.
  In Hadith Hazrat Imam Abu Hanifah (r.a.) related that the Nabi (s.a.s.) said:
  “The was-wâs that enters the hearts of my ummah Allah has forgiven, as long 
as they don’t act upon or voice it.” [Imam Al-Bukhari and Imam Muslim agree on 
it]  Tafsir (Commentary): Was-wâs is the bad intentions that enters one’s 
heart. And those good intentions that enter one’s heart is called ilham. The 
ilham won’t be accepted unless it is accordance with the Holy Qur’an and 
Hadith. Bad thoughts by a person that is not related to aqeeda (belief), and 
doesn’t act on them, for him is Maafoo (forgiveness). If vice versa is related 
to kufr (disbelief), then it will be kufr. And if related to dhal (straying 
away), then it will be dhalleen. For both of these situations, tawba is fardh 
(obligatory). If this intention is related to any actions and not aqa’id 
(belief), and he keeps this intention in his heart, then he is a sinner.
  Question: Does the commission of sin remove one from Islam?
  Hazrat Anas bin Malik relates Rasulullah said that three things form the 

Bismillah [IslamCity] Supplications (Duas)

2008-05-20 Thread adil naveed
  Supplications (Duas) 
  The Sunnah of reciting the three Quls and its benefits
  Q. Following the practice of Rasulullah (sallallaahu alaihi wasallam) with 
regards to reading the 3 Quls thrice and rubbing over one’s body, what is the 
Sunnah method for this practice? And when should this be performed?
  A. It is narrated on the authority of Aa’ishah (Radiyallahu Anha) that 
Rasulullah (Sallallahu Alaihi Wasallam) used to recite Surah Ikhlaas, Surah 
Falaq and Surah Naas before retiring to bed. He used to blow into his hands 
after recitation and rub his hands over his body. (Tafseer ibn Kathir).
   #1593;#1606; #1593;#1575;#1574;#1588;#1577; #1571;#1606; 
#1575;#1604;#1606;#1576;#1610; #1589;#1604;#1609; 
#1575;#1604;#1604;#1607; #1593;#1604;#1610;#1607; 
#1608;#1587;#1604;#1605; #1603;#1575;#1606; #1573;#1584;#1575; 
#1571;#1608;#1609; #1573;#1604;#1609; #1601;#1585;#1575;#1588;#1607; 
#1603;#1615;#1604; #1604;#1610;#1604;#1577; #1580;#1605;#1593; 
#1603;#1601;#1610;#1607;#1548; #1579;#1605; #1606;#1601;#1579; 
#1601;#1610;#1607;#1605;#1575; #1601;#1602;#1585;#1571; 
#1601;#1610;#1607;#1605;#1575;:  #1602;#1615;#1604;#1618; 
#1607;#1615;#1608;#1614; #1575;#1604;#1604;#1617;#1614;#1607;#1615; 
#1571;#1614;#1581;#1614;#1583;#1612;  #1608;  
#1602;#1615;#1604;#1618; #1571;#1614;#1593;#1615;#1608;#1584;#1615; 
#1575;#1604;#1618;#1601;#1614;#1604;#1614;#1602;#1616;  #1608;  
#1575;#1604;#1606;#1617;#1614;#1575;#1587;#1616;  #1579;#1605; 
#1610;#1605;#1587;#1581; #1576;#1607;#1605;#1575; #1605;#1575; 
#1575;#1587;#1578;#1591;#1575;#1593; #1605;#1606; 
#1580;#1587;#1583;#1607;#1548; #1610;#1576;#1583;#1571; 
#1576;#1607;#1605;#1575; #1593;#1604;#1609; #1585;#1571;#1587;#1607; 
#1608;#1608;#1580;#1607;#1607;#1548; #1608;#1605;#1575; 
#1571;#1602;#1576;#1604; #1605;#1606; #1580;#1587;#1583;#1607;#1548; 
#1610;#1601;#1593;#1604; #1584;#1604;#1603; #1579;#1604;#1575;#1579; 
#1605;#1585;#1575;#1578;. (#1578;#1601;#1587;#1610;#1585; 
#1575;#1576;#1606; #1603;#1579;#1610;#1585;).   It is recorded in Abu 
Dawood that Rasulullah (Sallallahu Alaihi Wasallam)said, “Whoever recites the 
Qul Huwallahu Ahad, Qul A’uzu Birabbil Falaq and Qul A’uzu Birabbinnaas three 
times each
 every morning and evening, this will be sufficient for him for everything. 
(Abu Dawood, Hadith #: 5084)
   #1593;#1606; #1605;#1593;#1575;#1584; #1576;#1606; 
#1593;#1576;#1583; #1575;#1604;#1604;#1607; #1576;#1606; 
#1582;#1576;#1610;#1576; #1593;#1606; #1571;#1576;#1610;#1607; 
#1571;#1606;#1607; #1602;#1575;#1604; #1582;#1585;#1580;#1606;#1575; 
#1601;#1609; #1604;#1610;#1604;#1577; #1605;#1591;#1585; 
#1608;#1592;#1604;#1605;#1577; #1588;#1583;#1610;#1583;#1577; 
#1606;#1591;#1604;#1576; #1585;#1587;#1608;#1604; 
#1575;#1604;#1604;#1607; -#1589;#1604;#1609; 
#1575;#1604;#1604;#1607; #1593;#1604;#1610;#1607; 
#1608;#1587;#1604;#1605;- #1604;#1610;#1589;#1604;#1609; 
#1604;#1606;#1575; #1601;#1571;#1583;#1585;#1603;#1606;#1575;#1607; 
#1601;#1602;#1575;#1604; « #1571;#1589;#1604;#1610;#1578;#1605; ». 
#1601;#1604;#1605; #1571;#1602;#1604; #1588;#1610;#1574;#1575; 
#1601;#1602;#1575;#1604; « #1602;#1604; ». #1601;#1604;#1605; 
 #1588;#1610;#1574;#1575; #1579;#1605; #1602;#1575;#1604; « 
#1602;#1604; ». #1601;#1604;#1605; #1571;#1602;#1604; 
#1588;#1610;#1574;#1575; #1579;#1605; #1602;#1575;#1604; « 
#1602;#1604; ». #1601;#1602;#1604;#1578; #1610;#1575; 
#1585;#1587;#1608;#1604; #1575;#1604;#1604;#1607; #1605;#1575; 
#1571;#1602;#1608;#1604; #1602;#1575;#1604; « (#1602;#1604; 
#1607;#1608; #1575;#1604;#1604;#1607; #1571;#1581;#1583;) 
#1581;#1610;#1606; #1578;#1605;#1587;#1609; #1608;#1581;#1610;#1606; 
#1578;#1589;#1576;#1581; #1579;#1604;#1575;#1579; 
#1605;#1585;#1575;#1578; #1578;#1603;#1601;#1610;#1603; #1605;#1606; 
#1603;#1604; #1588;#1609;#1569; ». (#1587;#1606;#1606; 
#1571;#1576;#1610; #1583;#1575;#1608;#1583;#1548; 
#1575;#1604;#1581;#1583;#1610;#1579;: 5084)   In this Hadith, it is 
mentioned that by doing this,
 “this will be sufficient for him for everything”. This means that if a person 
practices on this Hadith with full faith and with punctuality, he will be saved 
from all evil including black magic and evil spirits. 
  Note: For one to experience the full effect of these Wazifa’s from the 
Qur’aan and Hadith, it is necessary to abstain from all sins.


Bismillah [IslamCity] Body Piercing

2008-05-13 Thread adil naveed
  Body Piercing 
  Q. I want to know if it is permissible for a female to pierce her nose and 
belly button.
  A. It is not permissible for a female to pierce her belly button as this is 
the practice of loose and immoral women. A Muslim woman is, by nature, 
shameful, modest and bashful.
  It is permissible for a female to pierce her nose.  (Raddul Muhtaar, Vol: 6, 
Pg: 420, Maktabah Tijariyyah)
  #1608;#1607;#1604; #1610;#1580;#1608;#1586; 
#1575;#1604;#1582;#1586;#1575;#1605; #1601;#1610; 
#1575;#1604;#1571;#1606;#1601; #1548; #1604;#1605; 
#1571;#1585;#1607; (#1575;#1604;#1583;#1585; 
#1575;#1604;#1605;#1582;#1578;#1575;#1585;#1548; #1580;: 6#1548; 
#1589;: 420#1548; #1575;#1604;#1605;#1603;#1578;#1576;#1577; 
#1575;#1604;#1578;#1580;#1575;#1585;#1610;#1577;) ( 
#1602;#1608;#1604;#1607; #1604;#1605; #1571;#1585;#1607; ) 
#1602;#1604;#1578; : #1573;#1606; #1603;#1575;#1606; 
#1605;#1605;#1575; #1610;#1578;#1586;#1610;#1606; 
#1575;#1604;#1606;#1587;#1575;#1569; #1576;#1607; #1603;#1605;#1575; 
#1607;#1608; #1601;#1610; #1576;#1593;#1590; 
#1575;#1604;#1576;#1604;#1575;#1583; #1601;#1607;#1608; 
#1601;#1610;#1607;#1575; #1603;#1579;#1602;#1576; 
#1575;#1604;#1602;#1585;#1591; #1575; #1607;#1600; #1591; 
#1608;#1602;#1583; #1606;#1589;
 #1575;#1604;#1588;#1575;#1601;#1593;#1610;#1577; #1593;#1604;#1609; 
#1580;#1608;#1575;#1586;#1607; #1605;#1583;#1606;#1610; 
(#1585;#1583; #1575;#1604;#1605;#1581;#1578;#1575;#1585;#1548; 
#1580;: 6#1548; #1589;: 420#1548; 
#1575;#1604;#1578;#1580;#1575;#1585;#1610;#1577;)   And Allah knows 

Be a better friend, newshound, and know-it-all with Yahoo! Mobile.  Try it now.

Bismillah [IslamCity] Good Bayaans

2008-05-06 Thread adil naveed
Bayaans of Mufti`Obaid Ur rahman
 listen and forward to others muslims
Be a better friend, newshound, and know-it-all with Yahoo! Mobile.  Try it now.

Bismillah [IslamCity] Inheritance in Islam

2008-02-07 Thread adil naveed
Inheritance in Islam
The issue of inheritance is of fundamental importance. If it is applied 
correctly all heirs receive their just and legitimate shares resulting in 
clean-heartedness, happiness and barkat (blessings). If it is not applied at 
all or not correctly, bitterness, hatred, in-fighting and loss of barkat 
prevails for ever.
This branch of Islamic Law is so important that it has been given its own 
status. Rasulullah salllahu alaihi wasallam says: Learn the laws of 
inheritance and teach it to people, for it is half of knowledge.
The laws of inheritance have probably been referred to as half of knowledge 
because it has to do with the correct distribution of the wealth of a deceased 
person and money associated with all forms of worship, directly or indirectly, 
in fact with our very existence, if this is halaal, our food, clothing, 
shelter, transport, etc will be halaal and our ibaadat will be in a position to 
be accepted. If this is not halaal, all our ibaadat, etc. is rejected by Allah. 
Therefore, together with it being half of knowledge and being studied as a 
subject of its own and having its own independent status, it is linked to all 
ibaadat as well.
If one is righteous and keeps his financial matters clean, the barakah of his 
wealth is enjoyed by generations after him. The Quraan relates the event of 
Khidhar alaihis salaam putting a wall right on the objection of Moosa alaihis 
salaam that the people of that town did not host them. Khidhar alaihis salaam 
should not have served them especially without renumeration. Khidhar alaihis 
salaam explained that the inheritance of some orphans was buried there and had 
to be protected because their parents were righteous.
Preparation of the Will
For the proportions set out by the Quraan to be appreciated one must put his 
financial matters straight. For example there was a person running a little 
business from which he was maintaining his whole family. He grew old and his 
eldest son came into the business at a young age. Gradually his brothers also 
came into the business. The sons worked hard and expanded the business greatly 
building up an empire. One brother, for example, became a doctor. All his 
expenses for studies came from the business. Another brother became a lawyer. 
All his expenses also came from the business. Though the sons who came into the 
business built the whole empire in respect and honour of the father, they left 
everything in his name. One of the sons suggested that everyone must be given 
his share or a proper salary be fixed for everyone. He is told : It all 
belongs to you. Why do you want to take a salary? Just carry on taking your 
allowance. Everything is hushed up. The
 father keeps on signing all cheques, etc, allocates money to the brothers for 
building houses, to buy cars, to go for haj, etc. The sisters eventually get 
married and settle in wealthy homes. Everything is rosy. The father passes 
away. Since everything belonged to the father till the time of his death, the 
daughters get their full shares, as well as the doctor and lawyer,who have not 
contributed in the building of the empire but have already in fact collected so 
much on the occasions of their weddings and studies. The sons who built up the 
empire feel very hurt in that they are receiving a very raw deal. They never 
collected a salary. They only obtained their requirements from the business and 
a meagre allowance. They slogged for the business for years and years. The 
sister, the doctor and lawyer are getting their full share, like those who 
worked so hard, without working at all.
Respect and honour of the father is compulsory but hisaab kitaab (accounts of 
financial dealings) must be put right. This is the foundation for lasting love 
and support in the family. The above example illustrates what bitterness and 
hatred is created by not sorting out things Islamically. We still live with an 
Indian (or any other) mentality and feel that it is a norm of our social 
structure to live together and share everything - a communist type of life 
and regard it as unity and Islamic. If anyone wants to put things right or even 
just suggest it, he is regarded as trying to break up the home or unity. The 
father and the rest of the family become very suspicious of him, they will 
accuse his in-laws of putting him up to take his share so that their daughter 
can live it up, etc.
Another example is where a husband and wife work together in a business. 
Firstly, it is totally wrong and against Islam to expose a woman in this 
manner. Secondly it is morally against the physical nature of a woman. She is 
meant to be a queen and enjoy the comforts and security of her home, no matter 
how humble they may be. She is meant to be a mother, a wife, a housewife - how 
can this be possible when she is away from her home and children? By exposing 
her physically and by exposing her feminine nature she loses all her feminity. 
Thirdly, and this is of 


2008-02-05 Thread adil naveed
In the Name of Allâh, The Most Beneficent, The Most Merciful
The Noble Qur'ân states:
When the (Friday) prayer is complete, disperse through the land and seek the 
Bounty of Allâh Ta'âla (through trade or lawful activity).
The quest for sustenance is regarded as seeking the bounty of Allâh, and is 
thus hued with a profoundly religious character. Rasûlullah Sallallâhu alayhi 
wa sallam has said: The quest of halâl earning is a duty after a duty which 
implies that seeking halâl sustenance is a religious obligation second in 
importance to religious observances like prayer, fasting, etc. Economic 
activity in the life of a Muslim is therefore regulated by divine principles, 
principles that are premised on commercial morality. Commercial morality is 
intrinsically bound to religion and is as important to faith, as wudhu is to 
salât. The Qur'ân describes upright merchants in the following words: Men whom 
neither business nor sale can divert them from the remembrance of Allâh, nor 
from regularity m salât or from giving zakât. True believers are not recluses 
or mystics, they are men of action distinguished by their moral fibre. They 
steer clear from unbecoming
 business ethics or ill-gotten gain.
Commercial Morality comprises o four fundamental ethics:
Legal activity 



Fear of Allâh 

Trade by definition entails dealing with people; it forges mutual association 
between buyer and seller. This association must be sustained by:
Mutual Consent:
The Noble Qur'ân states: O you who believe, do not at up each other's property 
by wrong means except by way of trade based on mutual consent.
Unimposing Salesmanship:
Rasûlullah Sallallâhu alayhi wa sallam has said: Beware of excessive oaths in 
trade, it (may help) to secure a deal but will subsequently wipe out blessings.
Rasûlullah Sallallâhu alayhi wa sallam has said: May Allâh show compassion to 
a man who is lenient when he sells, buys or demands payment. (Bukhari)
Legal Commodity:
A Muslim may only sell items that he himself is allowed to use or consume. Umar 
Radhiallâhu anhu was once informed that a certain person was selling alcohol. 
Umar Radhiallâhu anhu) said:
May Allâh curse him! Does he not know that Allâh's apostle said: May Allâh 
curse the Jews. Allâh had prohibited them to consume fat of animals, yet they 
melted it and sold it. (Bukhari).
The Jews sold a commodity that they were not permitted to consume and were 
therefore liable for the curse of Allâh.
Sayyidina Ali Radhiallâhu anhu said: When a man hoards food stuff (refuses to 
sell) even for a day, in order to gain from a price hike, his heart becomes 
Uqba bin Amir Radhiallâhu anhu says: It is illegal for a person to knowingly 
sell defective (flawed) merchandise, without informing him (the buyer of the 
Rasûlullah Sallallâhu alayhi wa sallam said: He who regards the unlawful as 
lawful, does not believe in the Qur'ân. Deceit in buying and selling is 
Rasûlullah Sallallâhu alayhi wa sallam says: Whoever monopolises is a sinner.
Allâh will deprive usury of all blessings but will give increase for deeds of 
Regulated Prices:
Anâs Radhiallâhu anhu says: Once they (the companions) asked Rasûlullah 
Sallallâhu alayhi wa sallam to fix prices. He replied: Allâh alone is the 
regulator of prices, He curtails or provides amply...
Nabî Sallallâhu alayhi wa sallam said: May Allâh show mercy to a person who is 
considerate when he sells, buys or demands payment.
He further said: There was a trader who dealt in credit. Whenever his debtor 
was in straitened circumstances, he would say to his employees: Pardon him, 
perhaps Allâh will pardon us. (When he died) Allâh forgave him
He is best among you who pays his debt in a good manner and clears it before 
its fixed…
Rasûlullah Sallallâhu alayhi wa sallam said: Pay the labourer his wages before 
his sweat dries.
O You who believe! Fulfill your contractual obligations.
Rasûlullah Sallallâhu alayhi wa sallam said:
O Abu Zarr! (Radhiallâhu anhu) There is no wisdom like sound management, no 
piety like self denial and no virtue like good conduct.
Fear of Allâh:
Rasûlullah Sallallâhu alayhi wa sallam said: Fear Allâh wherever you are.
The, fear of Allâh Ta'âla is not confined to prayer alone neither can Islâm be 
relegated to superficial obedience. Islâm has to be expressed in, every sphere 
of human activity. Worship, trade and social interaction are constituent parts 
of religion. If anyone part is removed from the equation, we have a lopsided 
and unbalanced religious ethic.
Rasûlullah Sallallâhu alayhi wa sallam said:
If you trust in Allâh with due reliance, he would sustain you as He sustains 
the birds. They get up hungry in the morning and return with a full belly in 
the evening.
A Muslim 

Bismillah [IslamCity] A Brief Introduction to Had�th

2008-01-17 Thread adil naveed
A Brief Introduction to Hadîth
by Moulana Abdullah Dhabelia

Introduction   The prime sources of the religion of Islam are 
the Qur'ân and the Hadîth. The Qur'ân is the word of Allâh. Rasûlullâh 
Sallallâhu alaihi wasallam did not have any link with its composition. It was 
revealed to him as it is now read. Whilst the Qur'ân provides the Muslim Ummah 
with the primary rules for an Islamic code of life, there are many matters 
where further guidance is necessary, about which the Qur'ân is silent. For 
instance, the Qur'ân orders Muslims to establish salât but does not provide 
the details for its methods nor its specific timings. These details are found 
in the Hadîth. Thus the sunnah of Rasûlullâh Sallallâhu alaihi wasallam 
constitutes an important source of the shariah, second in authority after the 
Obedience of Rasulullah Sallallâhu alaihi wasallam   The Qur'ân 
repeatedly stresses on the obedience of Rasûlullâh Sallallâhu alaihi wasallam 
to such an extent that it is mentioned side by side with the obedience of Allâh 
  Allâh Ta`âlâ says: And obey Allâh and the messenger so that you may be 
blessed. (3:132)
  O those who believe, obey Allâh and obey the messenger and render not your 
actions in vain. (47:33)
  Likewise, Rasûlullâh Sallallâhu alaihi wasallam also emphasized the 
importance of his Sunnah. During the sermon of the farewell pilgrimage 
(Hajjatul Wadâ), Rasûlullâh Sallallâhu alaihi wasallam is reported to have said:
  I leave behind two things, if you hold fast unto them, you shall never go 
astray: the Book of Allâh and my Sunnah. (Sahih Bukhari)
  Therefore just as one has to believe in and practise upon what is mentioned 
in the Qur'ân, similarly it is imperative to uphold the sunnah of Rasûlullâh  
Sallallâhu alaihi wasallam and practise upon it.
Preservation of Hadith   The Qur'ân as well as the Hadîth are necessary 
for the total and complete guidance of all mankind from the era of Rasûlullâh 
Sallallâhu alaihi wasallam till the day of Judgement. This necessitates that 
the Qur'ân and Hadîth be preserved in their pristine purity as an available 
source of guidance in every age and time. It is against the divine wisdom of 
Allâh Ta`âlâ that he commands people to follow the Qur'ân and the teachings of 
Rasûlullâh Sallallâhu alaihi wasallam when they are not available free from all 
alterations and changes. This fact is sufficient to establish that the Qur'ân 
and the Sunnah of Rasûlullâh Sallallâhu alaihi wasallam which is necessary for 
achieving divine guidance, shall as a whole, remain available and untainted in 
a reliable manner forever. The preservation of the Qur'ân has been clearly 
guaranteed by Allâh Ta`âlâ. 
  Says Allâh Ta`âlâ: Indeed We have revealed the zikr (i.e. the Qur'ân) and 
surely We will preserve it. (15:9)
  Hereunder follows a brief account of how the Ahâdîth were preserved from the 
era of Rasûlullâh Sallallâhu alaihi wasallam till it reached us.

Memorization   Firstly the companions of Rasûlullâh Sallallâhu alaihi 
wasallam i.e. the Sahâba used to learn Ahâdîth by heart. The Arabs had very 
strong memories. They could easily memorize hundreds of verses of poetry. The 
Sahâba Radiallâhu `anhum utilised their memories for preserving the Ahâdîth 
which they deemed to be the main source of guidance after the Qur'ân.
  Abu Hurairah Radiallâhu `anhu, the famous companion of Rasûlullâh Sallallâhu 
alaihi wasallam who has reported approximately 5374 Ahâdîth says: I have 
divided my night into three parts. In one third of the night, I perform salâh, 
in one third I sleep and in one third I memorize the Ahâdîth of Rasûlullâh 
Sallallâhu alaihi wasallam.
Discussion   The second source of preservation of Ahâdîth was by mutual 
discussions held by the Sahâba Radiallâhu `anhum. The Sahâba would tell each 
other what they learnt from Rasûlullâh Sallallâhu alaihi wasallam. Rasûlullâh 
Sallallâhu alaihi wasallam also motivated the Sahâba to study the Ahâdîth in 
their gatherings and meetings. It was the most favourite hobby of the Sahâba 
Radiallâhu `anhum, whenever they sat together, to discuss Rasûlullâh’s 
Sallallâhu alaihi wasallam sayings and actions instead of being involved in 
useless talks. Each of them would mention what he knew while the others would 
listen and try to learn it by heart.

Practice   The knowledge of Sunnah was not merely a theoretical 
knowledge but rather something related to practical life. Rasûlullâh Sallallâhu 
alaihi wasallam did not confine himself to giving lessons and sermons only. He 
also trained his Sahâba practically. Whatever they learnt, they spared no 
effort to bring it into practice. Each Sahâbi had great fervour to follow 
Rasûlullâh Sallallâhu alaihi wasallam and imitate him even in his personal 

 Writing   Many Sahâba used to write what they heard from Rasûlullâh 
Sallallâhu alaihi wasallam. In the beginning, Rasûlullâh 

Bismillah [IslamCity] Children in the Saff

2008-01-14 Thread adil naveed
Children in the Saff 
  Masâil related to children standing in the saff for salâh
  Moulana Mufti Abdur Raûf Sahib Sakkharwi
  Categories of Children 
  There are three categories of children:
  (1) The first type are those who are innocent and young. They neither 
understand the etiquette of the masjid nor do they know anything about salâh. 
They do not have the understanding that the masjid is a place for worshipping 
Allâh. There is also the danger that they urinate in the masjid or play therein 
and violate its sanctity. Children of five to six years fall in this category. 
The ruling for such children is that it is not permissible to bring them to the 
masjid. It is the responsibility of the parents to see that they do not bring 
such children to the masjid. If they do so and the children violate the 
sanctity of Allâh's house, the parents will be sinful because the children 
themselves are innocent. The masjid trustees can also prohibit such children 
from entering the masjid. 
  There is a limit for every act in Shari'ah. These limits are what we call 
Dîn and we all have to abide by these limits. 
  (2) The second category is those children who are slightly elder. They 
are between seven to eleven years old. Such children understand the status of a 
masjid and respect it to a certain degree. However, due to lack of a complete 
understanding, they do not respect it fully. It is permissible to bring such 
children to the masjid but it is better not to do so. 
  (3) The third category of children is those who are close to maturity. 
Their ages range from twelve to fourteen. However, a fifteen-year-old child is 
considered mature even if he does not have any signs of puberty. The ruling for 
this category is that they should be brought to the masjid in order to 
inculcate the habit of salâh with congregation because salâh becomes obligatory 
on them the moment they reach the age of puberty. It is obligatory on them to 
attend the masjid for salâh with congregation. If this habit is not inculcated 
before puberty, it will take time after puberty as a result of which they will 
forgo their salâhs with congregation. Thus it is imperative to bring the 
youngsters to the masjid while guiding them at home to respect the masjid. They 
should be taught not to make a noise in the masjid as it is a sanctified place 
where the name of Allâh is taken.
  The Position of the Children's Saff
  The children's saff should be made after the men's saff has been 
completed. This is the sunnah way. After the salâh has begun, those who arrive 
later should join the children's saff on the right and left side. 
  Moving the children
  Some latecomers move the children further back when seeing them in the 
saff. Some people hold the child by the ears and drag him to the back. If the 
child resists, he is carried to the back. Whoever comes late does this. This 
occurs in many of the masjids. If the child was in the first saff at the 
beginning of salâh, he reaches the last saff at the end of salâh. This is 
because most people come late for salâh nowadays. Whoever enters the masjid, 
does this thinking that it is not permissible to perform salâh next to 
children. This is completely wrong. One should free one's mind of such a 
thought. You should stand next to the child whether he is in the front saff or 
the rear one. You may stand on his right-hand side or his left-hand side. This 
does not affect the salâh of the adults.
  All late comers should stand at the back next to the children. It is not 
permissible to shunt the children further back. Such an act is sinful By doing 
this, we are nullifying their salâh and thereby placing that sin on our 
  Standing in the adults' saff
  If the children that attend the masjid for salâh are not well disciplined 
and they run around in the masjid, play fools, laugh and talk, then the ruling 
for such children is that they should be separated and made to stand among the 
adults. A separate saff should not be made for them. This will prevent them 
from disturbing others in their salâh. If there are only one or two children, 
then it is permissible to make them stand with the adults without any karâhat 
  We should also remember the way shown to us by Nabî Sallallâhu alaihi 
wasallam when dealing with children. They should not be mercilessly treated and 
beaten up. Nabî Sallallâhu alaihi wasallam said, One who does not have mercy 
on our young ones and does not respect our elders is not from amongst us. Anâs 
Radhiallâhu anhu served Nabî Sallallâhu alaihi wasallam for ten years but not 
once did Nabî Sallallâhu alaihi wasallam reprimand him for doing something or 
for not doing something.
  Thus it is against the sunnah to severely reprimand or beat a child. 
Furthermore, a severe reprimand seldom has a lasting effect. The child may 
refrain temporarily from that act 

Bismillah [IslamCity] cash credit sale ?

2007-12-12 Thread adil naveed
1)A man sells an item on the
following terms.
If the customer pays cash for the item, he pays R100. If he takes it on
terms, He will pay R10 a month for 12 months=R120. Is the above

2)A man buys an item from
USA for $100 on the 1st of August . The exchange rate on 1st August is
1$=R5.The amount owing=$100 x R500=R500
When paying on the 30th August, The exchange rate is 1$=R6. According
to international trade agreements, when the account is paid it has to
be paid according to the exchange rate on the date of payment.
In the above case it is: $100 x R600=R600
Is the extra R100 interest. According to accounting principles, the
extra R100 will be considered as a profit on sale in the books of the
show the extra money as a profit on sale or does he have to dispose of
If the purchaser allowed to pay the extra R100


  1. In principle, it is
permissible to sell an item with a cash price or credit price. The
credit price could be higher than the cash price. It is a condition
that in this instance, the deal must be concluded on either price, cash
or credit. It is not permissible to sell an item with an open cash and
credit price. In that instance, the surplus amount will be primarily in
lieu of time and be regarded as interest.

2. If the deal was concluded on $100, the seller is entitled to
$100. The purchaser will have to pay $100 to the seller irrespective of
the fluctuation in the dollar rate.

and Allah Ta'ala Knows Best

Mufti Ebrahim Desai


Never miss a thing.  Make Yahoo your home page.

Bismillah [IslamCity] zakat on gold of women

2007-12-12 Thread adil naveed
is zakat obligatory to woman
on some of her so called belongings like gold as a gift from in-laws,
when she is not earning and dont have any source of money

when a women is not earning
herself and she has gold as gift by in-laws(which she cant use by her
will even,and not permitted to sale a portion of it to pay zakat)and
she dont have any source of money, in this condition is zakat
obligatory to her or she can give after sometime when she gets money.


  Zakaat is compulsory on
gold and silver. Zakaat will be obligatory on the gold if its weight
exceed 10 Mithqals (87.48 grams). Zakaat is one of the five pillars of
Islam. It is an integral part of Islam. Zakaat is compulsory upon
people who have the Nisaab of Zakaat, and a whole year passes on the
Nisaab. Once a year passes and a person does not pay his Zakaat, they
will be answerable to Allah for disobeying his command.

In the enquired case, if the jewellery was given as a gift to the
woman it belongs to her. She is the sole owner and she could do as she
wishes with the jewellery. The in-laws cannot prevent her from selling
the jewellery. It is understood that it may not a moral thing to do but
the laws and obligations of Shari’ah will override that.

and Allah Ta'ala Knows Best

Mufti Ebrahim Desai


Be a better friend, newshound, and 
know-it-all with Yahoo! Mobile.  Try it now.;_ylt=Ahu06i62sR8HDtDypao8Wcj9tAcJ 

Bismillah [IslamCity] Working in a Bank

2007-12-09 Thread adil naveed
What is difference between working in a bank and the money we earn in the form 
of salary from bank

Thanks for your reply of
question 1863 but i need some more explaination.
You said that The issue of working in a bank is different from the
issue of receivingsalary from the bank. 1) How is it different? if
working in bank is not acording to Shari'ah, What about the salary that
person receives? Is that halal?
2) My father earned all money from bank, Is it Halal now (you said yes,
can you please explain that how is it halal if wokring in an
instituation which is based on INTEREST (sood)?
3) He is currently receiving 9000 Rs. as pension per month, is it halla
4) If all thi is hallal then please explain that what if i start a job
in a bank.
thanks for previous answer and waiting for answer of this question

The issue of working in a conventional bank must be viewed from two angles; a) 
Interest, b) Assisting in sin.

A conventional bank operates on interest and other un-Islamic
transactions. To work in such a department of the bank that actively
promotes the un-Islamic transactions will be assisting in sin which is
prohibited in the Qur’aan (Maaidah 5).

However, if one has wrongfully worked for a bank and already
rendered his service, the employer is bound to pay him for his
services. It is a different issue that the person should not work there
as that is assisting in sin. The employment itself and rendering
services is a legitimate contract in the Shari’ah and the employee must
be paid. Yes, the income will be contaminated (Karaahat) as the
employment consisted of assisting in a wrongful act. In brief, the
issue must be viewed from the initial and inception and also upon
completion. A person should not work at a conventional bank as that
will be assisting in sin. But if the person worked, he will be
remunerated as that is a legitimate contract in Shari’ah.

and Allah Ta'ala Knows Best

Mufti Ebrahim Desai


Be a better friend, newshound, and 
know-it-all with Yahoo! Mobile.  Try it now.;_ylt=Ahu06i62sR8HDtDypao8Wcj9tAcJ 

Bismillah [IslamCity] Inheritance

2007-12-08 Thread adil naveed
Share in the wealth according to islam 

According to shariyat if a
man has 2 children , 1 son(elder) and 1 daughter(younger) and 1 wife
all legitimate how would the distribution of the entire wealth would
be? (Houses, shops, rents from houses and shops, land, cars etc) should
the man take the entire evaluation of the wealth and then make the
distribution or he can take individual assets do tell in detail both
the cases. How much is each individual entitled of getting the share
(in detail please).and in what percentage. All the wealth belongs to
the man (his hard and soul earned) and is not inherited from ancestors

If a person wishes to distribute his wealth
during his lifetime, he may do so. He could give any amount of his
wealth to his wife as an outright gift. The gifted item must be
completely separate and independent. For example, if you intend giving
the house as a gift to the wife, it must be with all the items of the
house. One cannot gift the house and not the items of the house as the
items of the house will be occupying the house. The same rule applies
with gifting the shop.

If a house or shop is given as an outright gift to the wife, then
she will be entitled to the rentals. If the house and shop are not
gifted, then you may give the rentals as a gift to your wife. As
regards gifting to your children – son and daughter – in your lifetime,
you should maintain equality between them. You should not give
preference to one over the other. That may lead to hatred and
animosity. You could make the two children owners of the house or one
shop as an outright gift. You could also give one a house and the other
a shop and if there is a difference in the value of one, compensate the
difference with another item. If you do not wish to give your
possessions in your lifetime, then your possessions will be divided
according to the Shari’ah laws of inheritance and succession upon and
after your demise. Your wife will inherit 1/8 of your total possessions
and the son will get 2 shares of the remainder. The daughter will
inherit one share of the remainder. If you have parents, they too will
inherit 1/6 each.

and Allah Ta'ala Knows Best

Mufti Ebrahim Desai


Never miss a thing.  Make Yahoo your home page.

Bismillah [IslamCity] What is sin in Islam?

2007-11-29 Thread adil naveed
What is sin in Islam? 
by Muhammad Jamaal ad-Deen ‘Abdul-Wahid
The Holy Last Messenger (s.a.s.) said:
“Righteousness is good morality and sin is that which causes discomfort (or 
pinches) within your soul and which you dislike people to become informed of.” 
[Sahih Muslim]
Sin is that aspect in a Muslim’s life in which he or she makes effort to 
abstain from at all costs. Allah warns all of mankind that everything mankind 
does in this world will be put before us on Yawmul-Qiyaama (The Day of 
Resurrection) in Surah al-Zilzal:
“And he who does an atom’s weight of good will see it. And he who does an 
atom’s weight of evil will see it.” [Holy Qur’an, 99:7-8]
Allah also warns mankind that the one whose bad deeds (sins) are heavy will be 
in Hell, as can be found in Surah al-Qari’ah. A Muslim’s strife is to live the 
life of a believer and separate from the likeness of the sinner, as Allah 
differentiates the Mu’min (believer) from the fasiq (sinner) in Surah As-Sajdah:
“Is he who is a believer like unto him who is a sinner? They are not alike! For 
those who believe and do righteous works, for them are Gardens of Retreat, a 
welcome (in reward) for what works they did. And as for those who do evil, 
their abode is the Fire. Whenever they wish to leave, they will be forced back 
into it, and it will be said to them: Taste the torment of the Fire which you 
used to reject.” [Holy Qur’an, 32:18-20]
It is clear that one must steer away from sin and do righteous acts. However 
uncertainty arises in the mind when referring to the subject of sin such as 1.) 
the difference between a sin and a mistake, 2.) Shaytaan’s (Satan) role in the 
commission of a sin, 3.) if one becomes removed from Islam due to committing a 
sin, and 4.) the major sins. The purpose of this essay is to provide concise 
answers to such inquiries, inSha’Allah.
Question: What is the difference between sin and mistakes? What role does 
Shaytaan, the accursed one, play in sin?
Fault means any action that takes place unintentionally and sin is with 
intention. For example, Shaytaan put such ideas into the heart of Hazrat Adam 
(a.s.) to approach the tree. Adam did it and as a result, Allah sent him to the 
earth. Similarly, Hazrat Yunus (Jonah) committed a fault and he adopted that 
way prohibited to him according to the instruction of Allah. Allah says in the 
Holy Qur’an that it was Shaytaan who put the idea into Hazrat Adam and Hazrat 
Yunus (a.s.), so there is no doubt that Shaytaan can put these ideas into the 
hearts of the Nabiyeen to divert their attention from the right way. But the 
mistakes they commit are only according to the Hikmat of Allah. These mistakes 
are below the standards of the Nabiyeen, so we can not point it out that they 
took place according to the Order of Allah. We must say Shaytaan is 
responsible. All the good things take place from the Kindness of Allah while 
all of the bad things are due to Shaytaan.
 The awliya are not free from this was-wâs (evil whispers), but if this was-wâs 
happens to any wali, as soon as he realizes it, he busies himself in tawba 
(repentance). But on the other hand, the common people, when they commit a sin, 
they do not realize it and they do not feel guilty about it.
Note: Sins are of three types: 
Against Allah. 
Against brotherhood. 
Against humanity. 
In Hadith, Hazrat Anas (r.a.) narrated that Rasulullah (s.a.s.) said Shaytaan 
travels through the body like blood.
Explanation by Imam Al-Bukhari and Imam Muslim: Allah gave full power to 
Shaytaan to put evil ideas into the hearts of men. If a man does not act upon 
these ideas, he has passed the worldly examination and will get a high place in 
Jinnah (Heaven). When we say that the Shaytaan travels through the body like 
blood, it means not physically but according to his evil ideas or thinking 
there are things that travel like the human blood.
In Hadith Hazrat Imam Abu Hanifah (r.a.) related that the Nabi (s.a.s.) said:
“The was-wâs that enters the hearts of my ummah Allah has forgiven, as long as 
they don’t act upon or voice it.” [Imam Al-Bukhari and Imam Muslim agree on it]
Tafsir (Commentary): Was-wâs is the bad intentions that enters one’s heart. And 
those good intentions that enter one’s heart is called ilham. The ilham won’t 
be accepted unless it is accordance with the Holy Qur’an and Hadith. Bad 
thoughts by a person that is not related to aqeeda (belief), and doesn’t act on 
them, for him is Maafoo (forgiveness). If vice versa is related to kufr 
(disbelief), then it will be kufr. And if related to dhal (straying away), then 
it will be dhalleen. For both of these situations, tawba is fardh (obligatory). 
If this intention is related to any actions and not aqa’id (belief), and he 
keeps this intention in his heart, then he is a sinner.
Question: Does the commission of sin remove one from Islam?
Hazrat Anas bin Malik relates Rasulullah said that three things form the 
foundation of Al-Islam. 1.) Whosoever says Laa ilaaha 

Bismillah [IslamCity] What to do at the time of Natural Catastrophes

2007-11-05 Thread adil naveed

What to do at the time of Natural Catastrophes
  Everyone is aware of the devastation caused by the recent earthquake in 
the Indian Ocean. According to reports over 125,000 people have lost their 
lives, hundreds of thousands have lost their relatives, entire communities have 
been wiped out and countless buildings and properties have been destroyed. Over 
a million people have been left homeless, having lost everything they once 
owned, now living under open skies with nothing to eat and cover themselves 
with. And the death toll may rise further as the spread of disease is very 
likely to occur if adequate assistance is not provided in time.
  When such calamities strike, one often ponders over one’s role and 
responsibility, as a human being and as a Muslim. It is unfortunate that for 
most of us, it takes such calamities to make us reflect on the Power and lofty 
Attributes of Allah ta'aalaa. Rather than expressing shallow sorrow and a 
momentary shock, there are a few points that we need to reflect and act upon, 
so that events like these can cause us to become better Muslims for the rest of 
our lives:
  1. Allah ta'aalaa is the Hãkim (The Supreme Ruler) and the Hakeem (The Most 
First of all, one has to reaffirm in one’s mind and heart that whatever 
happens, whether good or bad in appearance, is according to the Wish of Allah 
ta'aalaa. Allah ta'aalaa is Hãkim i.e. He has Power over everything. Every 
single particle in the whole universe is under His Control. The turning of the 
leaf in the air while it is falling from the tree, to the up turning and 
shaking of the earth itself, as in the case of an earthquake, everything is in 
His Absolute Control. The commands, wishes and controls of everyone else are 
subjugated to His Command and Governance. The varied circumstances that one 
observes or experiences in one’s life are also in His total Control.
  There are many incidents and events in a person’s life, during which one 
hopes for a positive outcome through worldly means e.g. when a relative is 
seriously ill we can hope for recovery by consulting a specialist, along with 
our belief that only that will happen which Allah ta'aalaa has ordained. 
Nevertheless we take the help of worldly means to satisfy ourselves and try to 
rectify the situation to the best of our ability.
However, when faced with natural disasters like storms, earthquakes and floods, 
there is no hope of any worldly means which we can employ to circumvent, 
overcome or prevent re-occurrence of such situations. Such natural disasters 
are entirely in the Control of Almighty Allah and we are forced to acknowledge 
that. Indeed as Muslims we should never have disregarded and ignored the 
Absolute Power of Allah ta'aalaa and it should have been reflected upon in our 
day to day actions and deeds.
However, it is comforting to know that Allah ta'aalaa is not only the Hãkim 
(The Supreme Commander) but He is also the Hakeem (The Most Wise). Allah 
ta'aalaa's Governance of the universe is unlike that of worldly rulers. His 
Control and Governance is full of Supreme Wisdom and Divine Justice. Hence even 
in calamities, such as this earthquake, there is the hidden Wisdom of the 
Almighty, which may not be apparent to our physical eyes.
  2. Turn Towards Allah ta'aalaa in Repentance
Every person, during such times should turn towards Allah ta'aalaa with 
humbleness, faith and genuine repentance. According to the Sharee‘ah, common 
and open disobedience of Allah ta'aalaa is one of the many reasons for the 
cause of calamities like earthquakes. When the land is overloaded with the 
disobedience of Allah ta'aalaa, earthquakes from beneath and violent storms 
from above are commonplace. There are quite a few scientific explanations for 
earthquakes and tsunamis, however the underlying facts point towards ‘how’ they 
happen and not ‘why’ they happen. The answer to ‘why’ and ‘when’ and even to 
‘how’, in reality, remains with Allah ta'aalaa. An answer to ‘why’ has been 
revealed in the Qur’ãn:
  (Corruption and) Mischief has appeared on land and sea because of what the 
hands of men have earned, that He (Allah) may give them a taste of some of 
their deeds in order that they may turn back (from evil). (30:41)
  Incidents like these are, as it were, ‘wakeup’ alarm calls from Allah 
ta'aalaa. Allah ta'aalaa in His Infinite Mercy is jolting us through such 
incidents, so that we may mend our ways and reflect on our transgressions and 
as a result rectify ourselves before it is too late. Allah ta'aalaa has 
revealed to his beloved Prophet sallallahu alayhi wasallam, that as long as 
this Ummah continues to repent for their wrong-doings, He will not punish them 
through calamities. Incidents like these should not be viewed with some 
momentary sympathy or investigated out of curiosity, but treated strictly as a 
reminder to wake up and reflect on our lives of disobedience. The very Allah 

Boycott Israel [IslamCity] Virtues of Ramadhaan :HADITH NO. 6

2007-09-23 Thread adil naveed
Virtues of Ramadhaan
by Sheikhul Hadith Maulana Muhammad Zakariyya
Abu Hurairah (Radhiallaahu anhu) reports: Rasulullah (Sallallaahu alaihi 
wasallam) said: There are three people whose Du'aa is not rejected; the 
fasting person until he breaks the fast, the just ruler, and the oppressed 
person, whose 'Dua' Allah lifts above the clouds and opens unto it the doors of 
heaven, and Allah says: I swear by My honour, verily I shall assist you, even 
though it may be after some time. 
In 'Durr Manthur' it is reported from Aa'isha (Radhiallahu anha) that, when 
Ramadhan appeared, the colour of Rasulullah's face used to change. He then used 
to increase his Salaat, become even more humble in his Duaas and exhibit 
even more fear of Allah. According to another report, he hardly ever lay down 
in bed until Ramadhan came to an end. Further, it is stated that the angels 
carrying the Throne are commanded in Ramadhan to leave aside everything else 
and recite Aameen to the Duaas of those who fast. Numerous are the Ahaadith 
stating that the fasting person's 'Du'aas' are answered. When Allah has so 
promised. and his truthful 'Nabi' (Sallallaaho alaihe wasallam) has informed 
us, there should be no doubt whatsoever about the truth of these reports. Yet 
it is strange that, in spite of this, we still find such people who apparently 
do not get what they pray for. They ask and do not receive; but this does not 
mean that their prayers have been rejected. One should at
 this point understand the significance of a 'Dua' being answered.
  Rasulullah (Sallallaho alaihe wasallam) has informed us that, when a Muslim 
prays for anything from Allah, on the condition that he does not pray for 
breaking off from his near of kin or for anything sinful, he definitely 
receives one out of the following three things: he gets the exact thing which 
he asked. If that is not received, then Allah either removes from his path some 
great calamity in exchange for what he desired, or the reward for that thing 
for which he prayed is stored for him in the Hereafter. Another Hadith states 
that on the day of Qiyaamah, Allah will call his servant, and say to him: O 
my servant, I used to command you to ask of Me and promised to answer. Did you 
beg of Me? The servant will answer: Yes I did. Then Allah shall reply: You 
did not put forth any prayer which has not been accepted. You prayed that a 
certain calamity should be removed, which I did for you in the wordly life. You 
prayed that a certain sorrow should be cast off you, but
 result of that prayer was not known to you. For that, I fixed for you such and 
such a reward in the Hereafter. Rasulullah (Sallallaho alaihi wasallam) says 
that the man shall again be reminded of each and every prayer and he shall be 
shown how it had been fulfilled in the world or else what reward had been 
stored for him in the Hereafter. On seeing that reward, he shall wish that not 
a single prayer of his had heen answered on Earth, so that he could receive the 
full reward only in the Hereafter. 
  Yes, prayer is indeed very important, and to neglect it at any time is a 
matter of great loss. Even when the outward signs seem to indicate that our 
prayer is not answered, hope should not be lost. Even from the lengthy Hadith 
at the end of this booklet, it is clear that Allah in answering prayers 
considers first of all our own good and welfare. Should Allah find that 
granting us what we beseech from Him is in our welfare and interest, He grants 
it, otherwise not. Actually it is Allah's favour on us that we do not always 
get what we ask for because very often, due to our lack of understanding, we 
beg for things that are not beneficial at a particular time. 
  Here I must draw your attention to the fact that men as well as women suffer 
from a bad habit of cursing their children in their anger and affliction. 
Beware of this. As preordained by Allah, there are certain occasions when 
whatever prayer be made is immediately answered. So sometimes, due to our own 
stupidity, the child is cursed and when the effect of that same curse comes 
upon the child and lands him into a calamity, the parents go about crying and 
wailing. Rasulullah (Sallallaho alaihe wasallam) commanded us not to curse 
ourselves, our children, possessions, or servants. It is just possible that the 
curse is uttered at a time when all requests are granted, especially in 
Ramadhan, which is replete with such special Mustajaab (accepted) moments. 
Hence, in this month, great care should be taken.
  Ibn Masood(Radhi Allaho anho) reports that on every night of Ramadhan, a 
crier from the heavens calls out: O you seeker of good, come near; O You 
seeker of evil, turn away (from evil) and open your eyes. Thereafter that 
angel calls out: Is there any seeker of forgiveness, that he may be forgiven? 
Is there any one with a prayer, that his praver may be heard? Is there anyone 
wanting anything, so that his wish may be 

Boycott Israel [IslamCity] The meaning of Ramadhan

2007-08-24 Thread adil naveed
Council of Muslim Theologians 
The Meaning of Ramadhan
By Khalid Baig
Fasting during Ramadan was ordained during the second year of Hijrah. Why 
not earlier? In Makkah the economic conditions of the Muslims were bad. They 
were being persecuted. Often days would go by before they had anything to eat. 
It is easy to skip meals if you don’t have any. Obviously fasting would have 
been easier under the circumstances. So why not then?

The answer may be that Ramadan is not only about skipping meals. While fasting 
is an integral and paramount part of it, Ramadan offers a comprehensive program 
for our spiritual overhaul. The entire program required the peace and security 
that was offered by Madinah. 

Yes, Ramadan is the most important month of the year. It is the month that the 
believers await with eagerness. At the beginning of Rajab --- two full months 
before Ramadan --- the Prophet Muhammad, Sall-Allahu alayhi wa sallam, used to 
supplicate thus: O Allah! Bless us during Rajab and Sha’ban, and let us reach 
Ramadan (in good health).

During Ramadan the believers get busy seeking Allah’s mercy, forgiveness, and 
protection from Hellfire. This is the month for renewing our commitment and 
re-establishing our relationship with our Creator. It is the spring season for 
goodness and virtues when righteousness blossoms throughout the Muslim 
communities. If we combine all the blessings of the other eleven months, they 
would not add up to the blessings of Ramadan, said the great scholar and 
reformer Shaikh Ahmed Farooqi (Mujaddad Alif Thani). It offers every Muslim an 
opportunity to strengthen his Iman, purify his heart and soul, and to remove 
the evil effects of the sins committed by him.

Anyone who fasts during this month with purity of belief and with expectation 
of a good reward (from his Creator), will have his previous sins forgiven, 
said Prophet Muhammad, Sall-Allahu alayhi wa sallam. Anyone who stands in 
prayers during its nights with purity of belief and expectation of a reward, 
will have his previous sins forgiven. As other ahadith tell us, the rewards 
for good deeds are multiplied manifold during Ramadan. 

Along with the possibility of a great reward, there is the risk of a terrible 
loss. If we let any other month pass by carelessly, we just lost a month. If we 
do the same during Ramadan, we have lost everything. The person who misses just 
one day’s fast without a legitimate reason, cannot really make up for it even 
if he were to fast everyday for the rest of his life. And of the three persons 
that Prophet, Sall-Allahu alayhi wa sallam cursed, one is the unfortunate 
Muslim who finds Ramadan in good health but does not use the opportunity to 
seek Allah’s mercy. 

One who does not fast is obviously in this category, but so also is the person 
who fasts and prays but makes no effort to stay away from sins or attain purity 
of the heart through the numerous opportunities offered by Ramadan. The 
Prophet, Sall-Allahu alayhi wa sallam, warned us: There are those who get 
nothing from their fast but hunger and thirst. There are those who get nothing 
from their nightly prayers but loss of sleep.

Those who understood this, for them Ramadan was indeed a very special month. In 
addition to fasting, mandatory Salat, and extra Travih Salat, they spent the 
whole month in acts of worship like voluntary Salat, Tilawa (recitation of 
Qur’an), Dhikr etc. After mentioning that this has been the tradition of the 
pious people of this Ummah throughout the centuries, Abul Hasan Ali Nadvi 
notes:  I have seen with my own eyes such ulema and mashaikh who used to 
finish recitation of the entire Qur’an everyday during Ramadan. They spent 
almost the entire night in prayers. They used to eat so little that one 
wondered how they could endure all this. These greats valued every moment of 
Ramadan and would not waste any of it in any other pursuit…Watching them made 
one believe the astounding stories of Ibada and devotion of our elders recorded 
by history.

This emphasis on these acts of worship may sound strange --- even misplaced --- 
to some. It requires some explanation. We know that the term Ibada (worship and 
obedience) in Islam applies not only to the formal acts of worship and devotion 
like Salat , Tilawa, and Dhikr, but it also applies to worldly acts when 
performed in obedience to Shariah and with the intention of pleasing Allah. 
Thus a believer going to work is performing Ibada when he seeks Halal income to 
discharge his responsibility as a bread-winner for the family. However a 
distinction must be made between the two. The first category consists of direct 
Ibada, acts that are required for their own sake. The second category consists 
of indirect Ibada --- worldly acts that become Ibada through proper intention 
and observation of Shariah. While the second category is important for it 
extends the 

Boycott Israel [IslamCity] Revive a Sunnah: The Turban

2007-07-23 Thread adil naveed
Revive a Sunnah: The Turban
   By: Sheikhul Hadith Hadhrat Moulana Fadhlur Rahman Saheb
   One must affirm that there can be absolutely no doubt in the 
fact that each and every Sunnah of our beloved Nabi Sallallahu alayhi wa 
sallam is considered supreme and well worthy of emulation by a true 
believer of and follower of his esteemed lifestyle. In fact a true lover of 
Nabi Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam would be prepared to give his life for the 
practical preservation of even one Sunnah. A true Ummati of Nabi Sallallahu 
alayhi wa sallam is one who endeavors to emulate every Sunnah, whether it 
is connected to the Ibaadat (worship) of Nabi Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam 
or his habit or lifestyle (the manner of his eating, walking, dressing etc.)
   Concerning the turban Hadhrat Sheikhul Hadith Moulana Mohammed 
Zakariya Khandalwi Rahmatullah alayhi has written in ‘Khasâil-e-Nabawi’ 
(commentary of Shamâil Tirmizi): 
   The tying of the turban is a ‘Sunnat-e-Mustamirrah’ (perpetually 
adhered to practice of Nabi Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam). Nabi Sallallahu 
alayhi wa sallam has enjoined the tying of the turban upon us. It has been 
reported: Tie the turban. It will increase you in forbearance. (Fathul 
Baari) It is also reported that somebody enquired of Hadhrat Ibn Umar 
Radhiallahu anhu whether the tying of the turban was sunnat or not. He replied 
in the affirmative.
   It is reported in one hadith that Nabi Sallallahu alayhi wa 
sallam said:  Wear the turban as it is a sign of Islam and it 
distinguishes between a Muslim and a Kâfir. (Ainee)
   Ahâdith pertaining to the TurbanHadhrat Huraith 
Radhiallahu anhu reports that Nabi Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam addressed the 
people while wearing a black turban (Sahih Muslim Vol.1 Pg.439)
   In another narration it is reported: I saw Nabi Sallallahu 
alayhi wa sallam wearing a black turban. ( Shamaail Tirmizi Pg.8)
   Hadhrat Jaabir Radhiallahu anhu reports that on the occasion of 
the conquest of Makkah, Nabi Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam entered Makkah 
Mukarramah while wearing a black turban. (Sahih Muslim Vol.1 Pg439)
   Hadhrat Ibn Abbas Radhiallahu anhu reports that during the 
illness just prior to his passing away, Nabi Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam 
addressed the Sahabah Radhiallahu anhum while wearing a black turban. 
(Sahih Bukhari Vol.1 Pg536)
   Hadhrat Anas Radhiallahu anhu reports: I saw Nabi  Sallallahu 
alayhi wa sallam performing wudhu. He had on a ‘Qitri’ turban… (A type of 
thick coarse cloth with an element of redness in it). (Abû Dawûd Pg.19)
   The Sahabah and the Turban   Abu Umar Radhiallahu anhu 
reports that he saw Hadhrat Ibn Umar Radhiallahu anhu purchasing such a 
turban which had designs on it. Thereafter he requested for a scissors and 
cut it off.(Ibn Majah Pg.26)
   A lengthy incident has been mentioned in Sahih Bukhari where 
Hadhrat Abdullah bin Ateek Radhiallahu anhu says: It was a moonlit night 
when I fell down breaking my calf. I used my TURBAN to form a bandage 
around it and proceeded ahead………. (Vol.2 Pg.577)
   Sulaiman Radhiallahu anhu says: I saw those Sahabah who were 
from the Muhâjirîn-e Awwalîn (those who were among the first to migrate to 
Madinah) wearing turbans of cotton material. (Mussanaf Ibn Abi Shaibah 
Vol.8 Pg.241)
   It is mentioned that on the day of the martyrdom of 'Ûthmân 
Radhiallahu anhu, Hadhrat Ali Radhiallahu anhu had on a black turban. (Ibid 
Vol.8 Pg.235)
   Nafi’ Rahmatullah alayhi says: I saw Ibn Umar Radhiallahu anhu 
wearing a turban the tail of which hung between the shoulders.(Ibid Vol.8 
   The Scholars of Hadith and the Turban   It is mentioned 
concerning Imaam Bukhari Rahmatullah alayhi that when he prepared to travel 
towards Samarqand, he tied a turban and wore leather socks. (Muqadama 
Fathul Bari Pg.493)
   It is also reported regarding Imâm Muslim Rahmatullah alayhi 
that once he placed his ‘chaadar’ (shawl) on his turban in front of his 
teacher and left the class. (Ibid Pg.491) This proves that Imaam Muslim 
Rahmatullah alayhi attended the lessons of Hadith wearing a turban.
   Virtue of the Turban   The mere fact that the wearing of 
the turban is proven to be Sunnat is in itself a sufficient and complete 
appraisal of its virtue and should provide the necessary impetus towards 
its adoption. However, there exist a multitude of narrations expounding the 
virtue of the turban. Many of them are ‘Daîf’ [weak]. However it is an 
accepted principle that a coupling of a multitude of ‘weak’ narrations 
concerning the virtue of a specified act lends 

Boycott Israel [IslamCity] Talking to Girl -planning to marry

2007-07-14 Thread adil naveed
s it ok to talk on the phone to a woman you planning .Answer 18709  


  _uacct = UA-548328-1; urchinTracker(); var 
sc_project=1777331;  var sc_invisible=1;  var sc_partition=16;  var 
sc_security=6c4a1dbb;Your question is not complete. If you 
meant talking to a woman you plan to marry, then that is not permissible. 
Shari’ah prohibits one from engaging into free talk with a Ghayr Mahram (person 
with whom marriage is permissible). The rationale behind that is Zina 
(adultery) is prohibited and any act that has a potential and may lead to Zina 
is also prohibited. Many people, boys and girls, had such unfortunate 
experiences. They have communicated in the pretext of marriage and that 
communication ended up in an immoral way. Many girls also have been misled by 
some sweet talking person and only to be abused and becoming a victim of empty 
promises. That can be devastating upon a person especially a girl. 
Furthermore, Islam teaches one to be pure in heart, mind and soul. It is 
natural in a human being to be attracted to the opposite gender. The free and 
open communication between a male and female will make one’s heart, mind and 
soul dirty. This is expressed by Rasulullah [sallallaahu alayhi wasallam] in 
the following words, ‘The eyes commit Zina. The hands commit Zina and the feet 
also commit Zina.’ If one intends getting married to a girl, see her and 
enquire about her from family and friends. They will be in a better position to 
inform about her than talking to her. In such a conversation, the boy and girl 
express themselves in the best and that does not give a true reflection of 
themselves. In fact, it is misleading. When one is satisfied with the 
investigation, make Istikhaara and seek the guidance of Allah – the knower of 
that which is apparent and concealed. 
and Allah Ta'ala Knows Best 
Mufti Ebrahim Desai

Get the Yahoo! toolbar and be alerted to new email wherever you're surfing. 

Boycott Israel [IslamCity] Good Manners

2007-05-20 Thread adil naveed





 Good Manners
 1.   Imam Maalik (R.A.) reports that it had been related 
to him that Rasulullah (Sallallahu Alayhi  Wasallam) said: I have been sent 
down by Allah to   evolve moral virtues to highest perfection.
  (This Tradition had been mentioned by Imam Maalik (R.A.), in the same 
  form as above, in Mowatta, without giving the name of the narrator, while 
Imam   Ahmad has related it on the authority of Abu Hurairah (R.A.) in his 
 Commentary: It tells  that moral reform and  development of 
good manners were among the chief objects of the Apostleship of the Holy 
Prophet (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam) and formed an important part of the 
sanctification set forth in the Quran as his special duty.
2.It   is related by Abdullah bin Amr(R.A.) that Rasulullah ( Sallallahu Alayhi 
 Wasallam) said: Nearest to me among you are those who have better   
manners.(Bukhari) Commentary:  
 In Hazrat Jabir's (R.A) account of the above Tradition, quoted in Tirmizi, it 
is   stated that Rasulullah (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam) said: On the Day of   
   Judgement, nearest to me, among you, will be those who display  the best 
of   manners. These   show how essential good 
morals and desirable manners are for gaining the   affection of the Holy 
Prophet (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam) and his propinquity   on
 the Day of Resurrection.  


Ahhh...imagining that irresistible new car smell?
 Check out new cars at Yahoo! Autos. 
Ahhh...imagining that irresistible new car smell?
 Check outnew cars at Yahoo! Autos.


2007-05-15 Thread adil naveed
  The history of the prohibition of Interest
 In the Torah (Old Testament) where intoxicants, fornication and the 
consumption of pork are declared unlawful interest is also prohibited. This 
bears testimony to the fact that Interest was unlawful and prohibited during 
the time of the Banu Israaeel (Children of Israel). But the Jews in their 
egoism and transgression revolted against this divine law with such intensity 
that they became proverbial USURERS and INTEREST EATERS. During the time of the 
Zaboor, a group condemned for their transgression.
  'Those of the children of Israel who went astray were cursed by the tongue of 
Dawood and of Eesa, son of Maryam. That was because they rebelled and used to 
transgress.' (Sura 7 v. 78)
  This accursed nation was continuously afflicted with punishments and 
calamities even upto the present day. Their empires and kingdoms were 
repeatedly overthrown and they wandered from door-to-door. This was in reality 
the consequences of their insatiable evil deed to consume interest and their 
insanity, through which they had murdered their own messengers and prophets 
(Alayhimus salaam), falsely accused them and rejected their miracles. When the 
Christian empire was established, one Jew deluded Christians by proclaiming 
that Jesus was the son of God, thereby distorting the reality of Christianity.
  During the era of the Christian invasion of Europe, practically every lawful 
thing was declared unlawful. Interest devouring has reached its peak, such a 
level especially after the two world wars. That practically the entire world's 
economy evolves around this most destructive system.
 Interest in the Holy Qur'an is referred to as 'Riba'. Riba is derived from the 
word, 'Ribwun' which literally means 'increase'. This outward increase, in 
reality, is a loss. Allah most High sanctions in the Noble Qur'an:
  'Allah has blighted Usury and made almsgiving fruitful'
  This verse explicitly explains the reality of Interest and its result.
  In the above verse, the word 'Yurbi' is used in its literal meaning which 
means increase and the word 'Riba' is used in its figurative meaning: that 
excess in a transaction, against which there is no value.
  If the above meanings are not observed, the correct translation of this verse 
will not be possible. This verse informs us that the apparent (outer) increase 
in Interest is in reality decrease and loss and the apparent (outer) decrease 
in charity is in reality expansion and increase.
 Allah most High has made unlawful for the believers all types and forms of 
interest because interest in its nature and essence is Haraam and the 
prohibiting factor is also found in it i.e. decreasing and abolishing. These 
two realities i.e. prohibition and decreasing are original qualities of the 
very nature of interest and because the original properties can never be 
abandoned. From it, no portion of interest can be free from these two 
qualities. Consequently, each and every part of interest is forbidden and 
  The conclusion that little interest and single interest is lawful proves 
total ignorance of the reality of interest or is based upon false imputations.
 Mr Sabswari has termed the Alif laam on the word Al riba in the verse 'Allah 
permitted trading and forbiddeth usury' as an indication to a particular type 
of interest, not all types of interest. He terms that particular type of 
interest, as compound interest. He claims that this verse forbids only compound 
interest and not all interests. He further tries to substantiate this by using 
Imaam Razi's statement that the Alif laam on the word Riba is similar to the 
Alif laam on the word 'bay' which really means that the permission granted to 
trading in the said verse refers to a particular type of trade. What particular 
trade is meant in this verse? It is evident that this view of Mr Sabswari is 
incorrect. In reality, the word alif laam in both the words Riba and Bay' 
(Trade) are general and refer to all types of trade and interest. 
Unfortunately, Mr Sabswari who is not a theologian, wrongly substantiated his 
view with the words of Imaam Razi (and could not understand these
 words from Imaam Razi RA).
  The verse prohibiting Interest is not Muskil (an Aayat which does not give a 
definite meaning and requires some interpretation to understand it) nor it is 
Mushtabeeh (an Aayat bearing more than one meaning and requires something to 
determine which meaning is meant) nor is it obliterated (Mahsooq) by the 
Ahaadith that it can be refuted or rejected.'
  Qaadhi Thanaullah mentions in his commentary of the Noble Qur'an, Tafseer 
Mazhari that trade in this verse means all types of trade that are not Makrooh 
(disliked) Baatil (incorrect) and Faasid (corrupt). He also accepts that 

Boycott Israel [IslamCity] Big Brother

2007-04-10 Thread adil naveed
Council of Muslim Theologians
 Big Brother
  As the spiral of evil tightens its grip on humanity more alarmingly the 
density of evil is escalating at a far greater pace. The well-publicised Big 
brother television series needs no introduction. The filth, squalor and hazard 
that this putrid series displays very frankly discloses the moral degeneration 
and low ebb that man has stooped to. There is no distinction of private life, 
personal etiquette and consciousness anymore. The animalistic tendencies within 
man have long taken control of every action of his.
  The irony though is, whilst this shameless morally demoralising behaviour is 
restricted to those participating only, there seems to be an equal amount of 
inquisitive, curious spectators. What thrill can there be in watching someone 
act the most mundane necessities in life ie. answering call of nature etc. 
there has to be a limit to which one can stoop!
  Islam is firm and clear-cut in issues of morality, chastity, and purity. It 
promulgates deep-rooted respect and discipline for every sphere of human life. 
The bedrock of Imaan is based on chastity and modesty. Any person bereft of 
this inherent armour is a candidate for the most shameful deeds. Rasulullah 
(Sallallaahu Alayhi Wa Sallam) said, When morality leaves you then do as you 
please strongly implying that no vice or evil is beyond a person who has 
surrendered his morality.
  The extent of immorality has even got many westerners thinking as to how can 
such vice even exist. Recently, the Daily News surprisingly carried an article 
dubbed Another bunch of morons referring to the Big Brother series. It was 
pleasing to note that some sanity still prevails in a world that seems to have 
gone crazy.
  The Daily News, June10, 2002 says, as before, it degrades its victims - the 
poor vain fools who have put themselves in the big bro house - as it degrades 
the people who watch it.
   None of them are great conversationalists. It is hardly surprising that 
they have nothing interesting to say, since most of them are ignorant, ill- 
educated, self - absorbed, boring and without opinions.
   Most of them are egoists, which is why it is wrong to describe them as 
ordinary…They lack the modesty and self - directed humor of ordinary people
  They are rather sad people being manipulated by the channel 4 producers. 
They are fodder.
   In France, things have gone even further. Pay- TV and cable channels offer 
more regularly hard-core porn…. According to a survey published last week, 
nearly half of all French children have seen an adults - only sex film by the 
age of 11. Cases of rape of children by children have been attributed to the 
influence of hard- core porn. What a ghastly, empty, sleazy world this is. The 
people behind big bro understand this, since they are probably intelligent and 
well educated. But they are also cynical, and they care infinitely more about 
their ratings than they do about an ideal of human behaviour,
  The harms of watching such animalism cannot be more palpable. Only someone 
with a deeply deranged mind will opt to differ. May Allah Ta'ala protect the 
Ummah. Aameen.

No need to miss a message. Get email on-the-go 
with Yahoo! Mail for Mobile. Get started.

Boycott Israel [IslamCity] The Best of this World and the Hereafter

2007-04-07 Thread adil naveed
 Council of Muslim Theologians

 The Best of this Worldand the Hereafter  
  It is important that we engage in seriousintrospection and make 
appropriate changes both at an individual andcollective level. The Holy 
Qur’ân warns us against becoming complacentand heedless because of 
prolonged passage of time and inaction.“Do not be like those who were 
given the Bookaforetime, and whose hearts have hardened with the 
passing of time so thatmany of them have become rebellious…”
   Moral degeneration, a loss of purpose and hardheartedness are 
but some of the failings of the passing of time. Weeventually lose the 
capacity to appreciate Divine Guidance; we lose thehumility to search 
for the truth and the foresight to understand propheticwisdom. We 
gradually embrace values that are bereft of Divine Guidance andbecome 
victims of spiritual and emotional insecurity.
   The Holy Prophet   has said: “Whoever has been blessed with four 
things has indeedbeen given the best of this world and the hereafter. A 
heart fullof gratitude, a tongue occupied with the Zikr of Allâh, a 
bodyable to patiently endure hardships and a wife that does not
breach his trust regarding herself and his property.” (Baihaqî)
   In order to achieve the best of bothworlds we need to 
consciously work towards acquiring the following four‘blessings’:
  Too often, we take the favours ofAllâh for granted. We 
feel aggrieved, deprived, and display ingratitudewhen destiny does not 
accord with our insatiable dreams and desires
   Consider the following:
   If you have food in the refrigerator, clothes on your back, a roof   
 overhead and a place to sleep ... you are richer than 75% of this
   If you have money in the bank, in your wallet, and spare change in a 
   dish someplace... you are among the top 80% of the world’s
   If you woke this morning with more health than illness... you are
more blessed than the million who will not survive this week. 
  If you have never experienced thedanger of battle, 
the loneliness of imprisonment, the agony oftorture, or the pangs 
of starvation… you are more blessed thanthree million people in the 

  If your Parents are still alive andstill married ... 
you are very rare. 

  If you hold up your head with asmile on your face and 
are truly thankful… you are blessedbecause the majority can, but 
most do not. 

  If you can read this message... youjust received a 
double blessing in that someone was thinking of youand, 
furthermore, you are more blessed than over two billion people in
the world that cannot read at all. (Courtesy: Al Balagh) 

Nabî  has said: “The first (condition) 
for the reformation of this Ummah isconviction and abstinence, whilst 
the first cause of its destruction willbe miserliness and (unending) 
desires. (Baihaqî)
The Holy Prophethas said: “The parable of one who remembers 
Allâh and one who does not,  is like the living and the dead.” (Bukharî  
Muslim) We have become  spiritually dead individuals with no sense of 
drive. We neither fear the  Wrath of Allâh, nor yearn for His Pleasure. 
Hence, religion has become an  oppressive imposition designed to deprive us 
of the pleasures of life. How  often do we recite the Holy Qur’ân? When 
last did we spend time pondering  and chanting the Glory of Allâh? The Holy 
Qur’ân refers to this kind of  spiritual death in the following words: 
 “They have hearts with which they  fail to grasp the truth, and eyes 
with which they fail to see, and ears with  which they fail to hear, They 
are like cattle: nay even less conscious of  the right way…” 
 They live like animals conscious only of  fulfilling their natural 
desires without giving any thought to the purpose  of existence. Hearts 
rust as metal does, and the polish for the heart is the  zikr of Allâh! 
Zikr is the spiritual rain that  renders the heart fertile and allows for 
the lush growth of virtue.
  We have become selfish, impatient and  intolerant, losing our 
self-composure at the least bit of irritation. We  have become pessimists 
who fret at the presence of thorns oblivious to the  beauty of the rose. We 
become despondent and repeatedly bemoan the 

Boycott Israel [IslamCity] Islamic Wedding

2007-04-06 Thread adil naveed




 by Moulana M. Saleem Dhorat
  Faatimah (Radhiallaahu Anha) is the youngest daughter of our beloved Prophet 
(Sallallaahu Alayhi Wasallam). Out of all the children, he was the most beloved 
to him. He said, 'The Queen of the ladies in Jannat is Faatimah.' He also said, 
'Faatimah is part of my body. Whoever grieves her, grieves me.'
  When Faatimah (Radhiallaahu Anha) reached the age of fifteen, proposals for 
her marriage began to come from high and responsible families. But the Prophet 
(Sallallaahu Alayhi Wasallam) remained irresponsive.
  Ali (Radhiallaahu Anhu), who was 21 at the time, says: It occurred to me that 
I should go and make a formal proposal, but then I thought, 'How could this be 
accomplished, for I possess nothing.' At last, encouraged by the Prophet's 
kindness, I went to him and expressed my intention to marry Faatima 
(Radhiyallaahu Anha). The Prophet (Sallallaahu Alayhi Wasallam) was extremely 
pleased and asked, 'Ali! Do you possess anything to give her in Mahr?' I 
replied, 'Apart from a horse and an armour I possess nothing.'
  The Prophet (Sallallaahu Alayhi Wasallam) said, 'A soldier must, of course, 
have his horse. Go and sell away your armour.'
  So, Ali (Radhiallaahu Anhu) went and sold his armour to Uthmaan (Radhiallaahu 
Anhu) for 480 Dirham and presented it to Rasulullah (Sallallaahu Alayhi 
Wasallam). Bilaal (Radhiallaahu Anhu) was ordered by the Prophet (Sallallaahu 
Alayhi Wasallam) to bring some perfume and a few other things and Anas 
(Radhiallaahu Anhu) was sent to call Abu Bakr, Uthmaan, Talhah, Zubayr with 
some companions from the Ansaar (Radhiallaahu Anhum).
  When these men arrived and had taken their seats, the Prophet (Sallallaahu 
Alayhi Wasallam) recited the Khutbah (sermon) of Nikaah and gave Faatimah 
(Radhiallaahu Anha) in marriage to Ali (Radhiallaahu Anhu). He announced, 'Bear 
you all witness that I have given my daughter Faatimah in marriage to Ali for 
400 Mithqaal of silver and Ali has accepted.' He then raised his head and made 
Dua saying, 'O Allah, create love and harmony between these two. Bless them and 
bestow upon them good children.' after the Nikaah, dates were distributed.
  When the time came for Faatimah (Radhiallaahu Anha) to go to Ali's 
(Radhiallaahu Anhu) house, she was sent without any clamour, hue and cry 
accompanied Umm Ayman (Radhiallaahu Anhu). After the Aaisha Salaat, the Prophet 
(Sallallaahu Alayhi Wasallam) went to their house, took permission and entered. 
He asked for a basin of water, put his blessed hands into it and sprinkled it 
on both Ali (Radhiallaahu Anhu) and Faatimah (Radhiallaahu Anha) and made Dua 
for them.
  The sovereign of both worlds gave his beloved daughter a silver bracelet, two 
Yemeni sheets, four mattresses, one blanket, one pillow, one cup, one 
hand-grinding mill, one bedstead, a small water skin and a leather pitcher.
  In this simple fashion, the wedding of the daughter of the leader of the 
worlds was solemnised. In following this Sunnah method, a wedding becomes very 
simple and easy to fulfill. 
   The many customs as regards engagement are contrary to the Sunnah. In fact, 
many are against the Shariah and are regarded sins. A verbal proposal and 
answer is sufficient.
   To unnecessarily delay Nikah of both the boy and the girl after having 
reached the age of marriage is incorrect.
   There is nothing wrong in inviting one's close associates for the occasion 
of Nikah. However, no special pains should be taken in gathering the people 
from far off places.
   It is appropriate that the bridegroom be a few years older than the bride.
   If the father of the girl is an Aalim or pious and capable of performing 

Boycott Israel [IslamCity] A System that has Crumbled

2007-04-03 Thread adil naveed
A System that has  Crumbled
 It was the  practice of the Prophet to accept bay‘ah (pledge of obedience) 
from his  Companions at the time they entered into Islam. In addition, he 
sought their  pledge on other special occasions, (or, occasionally, without any 
occasion).  Such bay‘ah was approved by Allah who mentioned one of the pledges 
in a Qur’anic  passage. Such bay‘ah was also necessary because Islamic call was 
new, and the  meaning of the Kalimah Shahadah was not apparent to the 
pre-Islamic Arabs. On  the occasion of the bay‘ah, the Prophet explained to 
them what entry into Islam  meant in theoretical and practical terms, and that, 
pronouncement of the Kalimah  was pronouncement of one’s willingness to 
henceforth obey Allah and His  Messenger.
History tells us that there had been bay‘ah before the advent of  Islam, and 
hadith literature informs us that there will be a bay‘ah at the  advent of the 
Mahdi as another (perhaps the final) at Bayt al-Maqdis, probably  during the 
time of the closing events.
Subsequent to the Prophet, bay‘ah of  obedience to Allah and His Messenger was 
not considered necessary because of the  spread of knowledge and the general 
understanding that without willingness to  obey Allah and His Messenger, there 
could be no Islam. People freshly entering  into Islam, therefore, at the time 
of the Companions and their followers, were  not asked to execute a pledge to 
this effect since they knew the demands of the  testimony of Islam: it was 
shelving of one’s older way of life in favor of the  new one they were 
embracing. Islam was submission to Allah, no more and no less.  Everyone lived 
by Islamic ordinances, the society was modeled on the Islamic  pattern, the 
economy ran on Islamic principles, the state was guided by Islamic  
injunctions, and there was no question of obedience to any other, than Allah 
and  His Messenger.
Although out of use for a while in the strict religious sense,  bay‘ah acquired 
a political character after the Prophet. Since there could be  more than one 
claimant to Muslim leadership, meaning, political authority, it  became 
necessary to seek the pledge of obedience from the citizens for only one  
nominate or claimant; and hence, he who refused to take a pledge, was thought 
to  be refusing to be in the mainstream, parting his ways with the Jama‘ah. The 
 first bay‘ah of this nature was instituted by ‘Umar ibn al-Khattab, who 
pledged  his own hand to the first Khaleefah, Abu Bakr. It is in this political 
sense  that the Prophet is reported to have said that he who died without 
having  entered into a pledge, died a Jaahiliyy death. It was political bay‘ah 
that he  meant, that is, bay‘ah at the hands of a Khaleefah or Ameer, to obey 
him in  political matters (and not personal), so long as he did not command a 
wrong. A  bay‘ah covering obedience to Allah and His Messenger
 was uncalled for because  any other alternative was simply out of the question.
With weaknesses  creeping in, however, after a few centuries there began to 
appear Muslims who  failed to lead a purely Islamic life, or who did not, for a 
variety of reasons,  possess enough knowledge to be able to lead their lives in 
a manner desired by  Islam. Nonetheless, at a point in their lives they 
retreated from their life of  disobedience, hoping to, thereonward, lead the 
life of total devotion to Allah.  Yet, many had no idea what they were to do by 
way of reformation, repentance,  penance and atonement for what they had 
neglected so far. There were others who  were aware of their own moral 
shortcomings, conscious of the need to purify  themselves, but did not know how 
to go about doing it, or control their base  instincts before getting into a 
worse situation. 
Naturally, they sought a  person who was knowledgeable and devoted to Allah who 
could help. There were of  course many who could, and the system of bay‘ah with 
a religious character  reappeared. But, since Shuyukh had no ecclesiastical 
power, bay‘ah at their  hands remained, primarily, the expression of a mere 
wish. It did not, and could  not acquire the characteristics of a religious 
The dubious nature  had its implications. Experience taught the Shuyukh that 
mere admonition on  their part, and pious intentions on the part of their 
followers, were not the  cure for the anomalies. Those who came to them for 
help did not always live by  what they were taught. And yet, their own names 
could be dragged into the  misdeeds of their followers. It could be said, “So 
and so is of such poor  character, although he attends the assembly of such and 
such a Sheikh!”
The  Shuyukh therefore developed a whole plan of action and techniques of 
reformation  complete with a kind of curriculum for those who would pledge 
their hands to  them promising to obey Allah and His Messenger. They also added 
obedience to  themselves as a necessary ingredient of the bay‘ah and the right 
to inquire and  told what 

Boycott Israel [IslamCity] ME'RAJ AT A GLANCE

2007-03-21 Thread adil naveed




  In the 5th year of the Prophethood of Rasulullah (SAW) Allah Ta'ala  ordered 
Jibracel (AS) to accompany His beloved Messenger on a historic and miraculous  
journey from Makkah to Jerusalem and then through the seven heavens and finally 
back to  Makkah. All this Allah did out of His power in a short span of time. 
Allah refers to this  demonstration of His Majesty in the Quran where He says: 
Israeel 17: 1).
  The Ahaadeeth of Rasulullah (SAW) which contain elaborate accounts  
concerning Me'raj in Bukhari, Muslim and other reliable collections have been 
narrated by  about 30 Sahaba (RA). It is the unanimous belief of the early and 
later scholars of Islam  that Rasulullah (SAW) was taken on this journey in 
body and soul and in a state of  complete wakefulness. However for purposes of 
brevity let us look at a synopsis of this  event extracted from Allama Ibn 
Katheer in his famous Tafseer ibn Katheer: The truth  of the matter is that 
Nabi (SAW) was taken on this journey by night (ISRA) in a state of  complete 
wakefulness from Makkah to Baytul Muqaddas, riding on his Buraaq. When he 
reached  the door of Musjidul Aqsa, he tethered the animal to the door, entered 
the Musjid and  performed two takaats of Tahiyyatul Musjid. Thereafter, he was 
taken on the Me'raj which  was like ascending a flight of stairs until he 
reached the sky of the earth and from there  onwards to the remainder
 of the seven heavens. In every heaven he was met by its  inhabitants and 
greeted the different Prophets in the heavens according to their status  until 
he met Musa Kaleemullah (AS) in the sixth and Ebrabim (AS) in the seventh 
heaven.  From there he proceeded to the point where the screech of the pen of 
Taqdeer could be  heard and he saw the Sidratul Muntaha which was draped with a 
large number of sheets of  gold and various other colours and surrounded (from 
all sides) by the Angels.
  There he saw Jibraeel (AS) in his original form with 600 wings of such  
magnitude that one flap of his green wings completely covered the horizon and 
he saw also  the Baytul Ma'moor (the Kaaba of the Angels) and Ibrabeem Khaleel 
(AS), the builder of the  Kaaba on the earth resting against it. This Baytul 
Ma'moor is entered everyday by 7  Angels for the sake of worship. The 
number of the Angels is such that no Angel will be  able to return there a 
second time till the Day of Qiyaamah.
  Nabi (SAW) was also shown Jannah and Jahannum and also received the  command 
of 50 times daily salaah which was later reduced to five by virtue of the mercy 
of  Allah Ta'ala. 
  Thereafter, Rasulullah (SAW) returned to Baytul Muqaddas where the  various 
Prophets had gathered. He led their all in what is believed to be the Fajr 
Salaah.  Rasulullah (SAW) then left Baytul Muqaddas riding on the Buraaq and 
reached Makkah before  daybreak. Allah knows best. (Tafseer ibn Khatheer Pg.25 
Vol. 1)
  The Me'raj of Rasulullah (SAW) is not only a manifestation of the  sublime 
power of Allah Ta'ala but allows us a glimpse into the physical and spiritual  
powers of Rasulullah (SAW) is well. The strength and power of Rasulullah (SAW) 
lay in  nothing other than his Sunnah. The lesson for the Muslim Ummah of today 
is that instead of  remaining over-awed by the technological and mundane 
advancements of those around us, let  us realise that we can draw from a 
greater powerhouse by emulating the Sunnah of our  Beloved (SAW)
  Moulana S Jeebhai

Looking for earth-friendly autos? 
 Browse Top Cars by Green Rating at Yahoo! Autos' Green Center.  


2007-03-21 Thread adil naveed




  Among the many fascinating incidents and dazzling miracles of  Nabi (S.A.W.), 
the journey of Me'raj holds an exceptionally exalted position. Nabi  (S.A.W.) 
was called up to the heavens, travelling through the seven skies and treading 
in  such realms where even angels were not allowed entry. The closest that any 
creation of  Allah could have been to Allah. This dignity and honour was 
granted to Nabi (S.A.W.) on  this night. Never before had anyone in physical 
form attained such heights. Every aspect  of this journey is miraculous and 
defies the limited intellect and puny mental capacity of  man. However, when 
people of Imaan, transcend the narrow and confined world of crass  
intellectualism; they are blessed by the faculty of Iman - divine conviction 
which  supercedes all human faculties of the sensory and cerebral type.
 Looking at it from the distance aspect - it is a mind boggling feat. From 
Makkah  to Jerusalem and from Jerusalem to outer space, up into the skies, 
through the seven  firmaments and well beyond, to Jannah, Jahannum, and the 
other secrets of the universe and  then back home . in a short span of 
time. Relying on the strength of the puny human  intellect, many have rejected 
this incident outright, starting from Abu Jabl and company  right down to the 
bright sparks of present times.
  This incredible speed could have been doubted in those times, but today with 
scientific  achievements and advances in technology, man has already reached 
the moon and beyond and  will achieve much more as science and technology move 
ahead with leaps and bounds
  According to Einstein, speed conquers space, thus the faster the journey, the 
shorter  the space. If these types of feats can be achieved by man through his 
limited intelligence  and resources, then has not Almighty Allah, the Supreme, 
Master and Creator of man and  man's resources the power and might to subjugate 
the forces of nature? Thus enable Nabi  (S.A.W.) to traverse the celestial 
realms at incalculable speed.
 Another group of people have taken another stance with regard to the incident 
of  Me'raj. They have not openly rejected the Me'raj, but have attempted to 
interpret it in  such a manner that is tantamount to the rejection of Me'raj. 
This is merely a  sugar-quoted rejection of Me'raj. While this form is more 
subtle, the end  result being the same in both instances. They have attempted 
to scuttle the reality of the  Me'raj to being a mere dream and not much more...
  This is completely contrary to the spirit of Me'raj and an indirect 
contradiction of  the Quranic concept of Me'raj. According to the subtle 
nuances of the verses relating to  Me'raj (Bani Israaeel;1 + Najm;2) it is 
evident that this was no spiritual experience in a  dream - it was a physical 
journey in the true sense of the word just like someone flying  from say, New 
York to London nowadays.
  If the verse of Surah-Bani Israel is studied carefully, there are manifest 
indications  that this was a physical journey. For instance the verse commences 
with the word 'Subhaan'  which means Glorified be that Being - Allah; it is a 
known fact that in the  Arabic context and especially in the Qur'anic 
background, the word denotes a wondrous  event; an amazing incident, a baffling 
occasion; a miraculous happening. The fact that  Me'raj occurred in the 
physical sense, this is the matter that tends such incredulence to  this event 
that to this event that its description commences with the word 'Subhaan' in  
the Qur'an. Had this been merely a spiritual / dream experience, what element 
of wonder is  left in it anymore? Dreams are seen by all. Anyone could dream he 

Boycott Israel [IslamCity] The Demonization of Taliban...and it still continues....

2007-03-11 Thread adil naveed




 The Demonization of Taliban:Letter to the Wall Street Journal
   We are living in a worldthat chooses to show its civility by 
condemning imaginary crimesby Muslims rather than the real crimes against 
   By Khalid Baig
   Posted: 4 Rabi-ul-Awwal 1422, 27 May 2001
   Letter to Wall Street Journal in response to the articleby its feature 
editor, Tunku Varadarajan.
   A man by the name of Tunku Varadarajan has tried, convicted,and 
lambasted the Taliban for words they did not utter and acts they did not
   Taliban's Roving Ambassador Syed Rahmatullah Hashmi spoke atmany forums 
during his recent visit. I was there when he spoke at theUniversity of 
Southern California. In fact the transcript of his talk isavailable for all 
to read at our web site. (The Invisible Afghanistan:
   The identification is only for the   
 purpose of granting exemption where it is due. Is that bad? Ask the
Hindu and Sikh community leader, Inder Singh Majboor, who said they
are happy with the ruling. [BBC]
   “When the world is destroying our future with 
economicsanctions, then they have no right to worry about our past. I 
called myheadquarters, I asked them, why are they going to blow the 
statues, and Italked to the head of the council of scholars of people, who 
had actuallydecided this. He told me that UNESCO and an NGO from Sweden, or 
from one ofthese Scandinavian countries Norway, Sweden, one of these they 
had actuallycome with a project of rebuilding the face of these statues, 
which have wornby rain. The council of people told them to spend that money 
in saving thelives of these children, instead of spending it to restore 
these statues. Andthese guys said, 'No, this money is only for the 
statues.' And the people werereally pissed off. They said that, if you 
don't care about our children, weare going to blow those statues. If you 
were in such a situation what wouldyou do? If your children are dying in
 front of your eyes, and you are undersanctions, and then the same people 
who have imposed sanctions are coming andbuilding statues here? What would 
you do?”
   This account was in fact confirmed by the careful“rebuttal” from State 
Department spokesman Richard Boucher on March 20,2001, who called the 
allegations “inaccurate and self-serving.” He couldnot say that Hashmi was 
lying and no such incident had taken place before thedecision to destroy 
the statues. Rather his defense was that although theNGO's had gone there 
with the obscene idea of renovating statues in the midstof death, as Hashmi 
said, but some other NGOs were also providing some moneyto the people!
   Now Mr. Varadarajan is informing us that the offers of moneyfor the 
protection of the statues were made after the Taliban announced theywould 
destroy the un-Islamic idols. I would like to think that he is merely
confused about the later offers of money and ignorant of the original NGO
project. But his solemn assertions and air of certainty make one wonder
whether his confusion was elsewhere; that while his parents sent him to school  
  to become a lawyer, he got confused and instead became a liar.
   The identification badges have been  
  compared with the Nazi tagging of Jews by a fierce propaganda machine.
It is a minor detail that the Hindus who had left Afghanistan during
the civil war came back after the Taliban take over, precisely because  
  of the peace and protection they provided.
   After having “destroyed” the character and 
credibilityof the accused, Mr. Varadarajan then proceeds to convict him for 
a conspiracyto commit genocide. Here again the truth is stranger than 
fiction. Here is thereal 

Boycott Israel [IslamCity] THE BAATIL SECT : Ahmaddiya a.k.a Qadiyani

2007-03-11 Thread adil naveed
 by Dr Rashid (UAE)
  Ahmadiyya Movement is following in the footsteps of Christian Missionaries 
and is  engaged in actively misguiding ignorant unsuspecting Muslims into their 
fold by pretending  to be Sunni Muslims and Champions of Islam.
  Their tactics include setting up centres, clinics, schools, publishing 
weekly/monthly  literature in upto 120 languages, publishing distorted 
translations of Holy Quran in  various languages. They have 24 hour TV 
broadcasts by the name of MTA via Global Beam,  costing around U$75000 per day. 
In addition they have daily Radio broadcasts in several  languages from various 
  Question is who is paying for such enormous propaganda campaign? 
Qadianis/Ahmadis would  have us believe that it is their donations, but one 
would be very naive to believe that.  However this issue can be easily 
understood when one looks at this movement in historical  perspective. 
  In 19th Century, British usurped the power from the Muslims when they landed 
in  India.As a result they faced repeated Movements of Jihad from the Muslim 
quarters. In 1868  a Parliamentary Commission of Enquiry came to India, 
consisting of MPs, Journalists and  Church Officials, to find a solution of 
this spirit of Jihad. They submitted their report  in 1870 to the British 
Parliament, entitled 'THE ARRIVAL OF BRITISH EMPIRE IN INDIA'. In  this report 
they recommended that the mentality of Muslims is such that if they accept  
someone as their religious leader then they follow him blindly. If someone can 
be found  who claim to be an apostolic prophet then the target can be achieved, 
since Muslims are  waiting for the coming of a Messiah and Mahdi. Mirza Ghulam 
Ahmad Qadiani was chosen for  the task for his ancestral links with the British 
  Mirza Ghulam launched himself as a Rejuvenator of Islam and a servant of Holy 
Prophet  Muhammad (Sallallaahu Alayhi Wasallam). Soon some followers gathered 
around him,  consisting some of the Government employees who wanted to please 
the Raj. However some of  these followers sincerely believed in Mirza's claims 
of being a servant of Islam. He  formed Ahmadiyya Movement in 1890. Soon Mirza 
claimed to be Messiah, Imam Mahdi and a  prophet in his own right. Servant 
became the Master! In this capacity he abrogated Jihad.
  Despite protests from Muslims, Mirza and his movement flourished under the 
benevolent  of the British Raj. Muslims could do little to contain this 
heretical doctrine that was  being grafted into the body of Islam. Mirza died 
in 1908 while Ahmadiyya Movement continue  to enjoy support from the Colonial 
Masters, who utilised their services as Spies in  various Muslim countries 
during the 1st and 2nd World Wars. 
  With the Independence of Pakistan, Ahmadiyya Movement regained new life under 
the  patronage of Sir Zafarullah Khan, the 1st Foreign Minister of this newly 
founded country.  Taking advantage of the chaotic situations, he filled the 
Civil, Foreign, Judicial and  Military Services with Qadiani followers. Every 
Pakistan Foreign Post in various parts of  the world effectively served as a 
Qadiani base and at the expense of Government of  Pakistan, missionary centres 
were established in different countries. Rapid promotions  were given to those 
who converted to Qadianism or were Qadiani sympathisers. This resulted  in 
serious uprising by the Muslims in early 1950s which was brutally crushed by 
the police  and army, imposing Martial Law in parts of Punjab.Government wanted 
to remove Sir  Zafarullah Khan but USA threatened to stopped the supply of 
grain to this new Islamic  Republic in its infancy!
  However the first serious blow came to this Movement when Islamic Scholars of 
124  countries met under the auspices of Rabita Alam Islam (Muslim World 
League) in Makkah and  declared Mirza Ghulam Ahmad and his followers as 
apostates and out of the fold of Islam.  Soon Pakistani Parliament by a 
unanimous vote passed a Constitutional Amendment declaring  Qadianis as a 
non-Muslim minority. Thus the fate of this Jama'at was sealed for ever.  
However by that time they were well entrenched in various parts of Africa and 
West. In the  name of Persecution on religious grounds, they started getting 
immigration/asylum in  various countries.
  With the fall of Communism and break down of Russia, West suddenly realised 
that the  threat of Islamic revival in much more dangerous than communism ever 
was. Reports that  Islam is the fastest growing religion in the Western 
Hemisphere are disturbing indeed for  them. Various strategies are being 
adopted to contain this threat of Islam and supporting  Ahmadiyya Movement is 
one such strategy. Making a person Qadiani, is one Muslim less. West  knows 
that and Ahmadiyya Movement Hierarchy knows that too but just as they played 
the  role of spies in the WW, they are willing to play the role of fifth 
columnists among the  

Boycott Israel [IslamCity] The Prophet�s (Sallallaahu Alayhi Wasallam) Prayer - according to the Hanafi Madhab

2007-03-05 Thread adil naveed




   The  Prophet’s (Sallallaahu Alayhi Wasallam) Prayer - according to the 
Hanafi  Madhab
 The  Position of the Hands in Qiyaam
 Abi Juhaifa narrates that Hadhrat Ali (Radhiallahu anhu) states:  To place 
one palm over the other, beneath the navel is from the Sunnah of  Salaat. 
Sunan Abi Dawood page 72 – this narration is in the famous  edition of Ibn 
A’rabi reference I’la’us Sunan page 166; Dare Qutni page  286
 To  say Bismillah Silently
 Hadhrat  Anas (Radhiallahu anhu) narrates that: I read salaah with Rasulullah 
 (Sallallaahu Alayhi Wasallam) and Abu Bakr and Umar and Uthman (Radhiallahu  
anhum) and I did not hear any of them read Bismillahi al-Rahmaan al-Raheem.  
Muslim vol.1 page 172
 Not  to recite Fatihah behing the Imaam
 Hadhrat  Abu Hurairah (Radhiallahu anhu) is narrated to have said that 
Rasulullah  (Sallallaahu Alayhi Wasallam) said: The Imam has been appointed to 
be  followed. Thus, when he says the takbeer, you also say it, when he recites, 
 remain silent and when he says, 'Samiallaahu liman hamidah', say 'Rabbana 
lakal  hamd.' Nasai vol. 1 page 146
 Hadhrat  Abu Moosa Ash'ari narrates: Rasulullah (Sallallaahu Alayhi Wasallam) 
 delivered a sermon in which he outlined our sunnah for us, taught us our 
salaah  and instructed, 'When you perform your salaah straighten your rows then 
one of  you lead the rest in prayer. When he says the takbeer you also say it, 
when he  recites, remain silent and when he reaches 'Ghayril maghdhubi alayhim  
waladhaalleen' say ameen and Allah will accept your plea' Muslim vol. 1  page 
 The  saying of Aameen silently
 Hadhrat  Wail Ibn Hajr (Radhiallahu anhu) narrated that he performed salaah in 
the  company of Rasulullah (Sallallaahu Alayhi Wasallam) who, when reaching 
'Ghayril  maghdhubi alayhim waladhaalleen', said aameen keeping his voice 
subdued. Musnad  Ahmed vol. 4 page 316; Dare Qutni vol. 1 page 334
 Raising  the hands only whilst saying takbeer tahrimah
 Hadhrat  Alqama reports that Abdullah Ibn Mas'ood (Radhiallahu anhu) said:  
Shouldn't I perform Rasulullah's (Sallallaahu Alayhi Wasallam) prayer for  
you? He performed the salaah and did not raise his hands except at the first  
takbeer. Nasai vol. 1 page 158
 Not  to do Jalsa-e-istrahat (rest for a while) between two rakaats
 Hadhrat Abu Hurairah (Radhiallahu anhu) narrates that Rasulullah  (Sallallaahu 
Alayhi Wasallam) used to stand from the sajdah on his feet.  Tirmidhi vol. 1 
page 64
 To  sit on the left foot and to prop up the right
 Hadhrat Aisha (Radhiallahu anha) says that Rasulullah (Sallallaahu  Alayhi 
Wasallam) started his salaah with the initial takbeer (she mentions the  whole 
procedure then) and he sat on his left foot and propped his right. Muslim  vol. 
1 page 194/5
 The  sunnah rak'ats of Fajr
 Hadhrat  Abu Saeed Khudri (Radhiallahu anhu) narrates: I heard Rasulullah  
(Sallallaahu Alayhi Wasallam) saying, 'There is no salaah after the morning  
prayer until sunrise and there is no salaah after Asr until sunset.'  Bukhari  
vol. 1 page 82/3
 To  read Fajr in the light
 Rafe Ibh Khudaij (Radhiallahu anhu) narrates that he heard Rasulullah  
(Sallallaahu Alayhi Wasallam) say, 'Read the Fajr prayer in the light, because  
doing so has an enormous reward.' Tirmidhi page 40.
 The  Witr Salaat
 Abdullah Ibn Abbas (Radhiallahu anhu) narrated that Rasulullah  (Sallallaahu 
Alayhi Wasallam) would perform three rak'ats witr. In the first  rak'ah he 
would recite, 'Sabbihisma rabbikal a'alaa (Surah A'alaa)', 'Qul ya  ayyuhal 
kafiroon (Surah Kafiroon)' in the second and 'Qul huwallahu ahad (Surah  
Ikhlaas)' in the third. Tirmidhi vol.1 page 106; Nasai vol. 1 page 249; Ibn  
Majah vol.1 page 82.
 Not  to perform Nafl Salaah before Maghrib
 Hadhrat Ta'oos reports that Hadhrat Ibn Umar (Radhiallahu anhu) was  asked 
about the two rakah's before maghrib. He said, 'I have not seen anyone at  the 
time of Rasulullah sallallaahou alaihe wassallam read them.' Abu Daood vol.  1 
page 182
 Not  to combine prayers except in the period of Hajj

Boycott Israel [IslamCity] The Disease of Kibr (Pride)

2007-03-05 Thread adil naveed




   The  Disease of Kibr (Pride)
 ...The  second characteristic that everyone has to be cautious of, but 
especially those  people who are studying the `ilm, who have been given by 
Allaah (subhaanahu wa  ta`aalaa), who have been blessed by Allaah (subhaanahu 
wa ta`aalaa) to have  knowledge and to be making da`wah, these people have to 
be very careful about a  disease that comes to people of this nature many 
times, unfortunately, and this  is the disease of kibr, of arrogance and pride. 
And sometimes the way this is  reflected is where the person refuses and does 
not want anyone to correct him,  or at least he will not accept correction from 
certain people. Ya`nee he may  accept correction or be told that he is wrong by 
someone who is from his group,  someone who is a close friend of his, but 
anybody else, he will look down upon  anyone else, and he will not accept any 
kind of criticism from anybody else, and  this is kibr. This is pride and 
arrogance, as described in the hadeeth of the  Prophet
 (sallallaahu `alayhi wa sallam). The Prophet (sallallaahu `alayhi wa  sallam) 
said that no one who has even a mustard grain seed weight of kibr in his  
heart, no one who has this in his heart will enter Jannah. 
 Someone  asked the Prohpet (sallallaahu `alayhi wa sallam), he said that a man 
loves to  have nice clothing on, put nice shoes., and he understood this is may 
kibr; the  Prophet (sallallaahu `alayhi wa sallam) said, Allaah is beautiful 
and  loves beauty, ya`nee this is not kibr, but kibr is to reject the  truth 
and to look down upon the people, to reject the truth for example  when it 
comes to you from the source you do not like, when it comes to you from  
someone perhaps who is not as much upon the right path as you think you are, 
and  to look down upon other people and to disgrace them, this is kibr.
 You  have to realize that, I don't care if you are the biggest `aalim in the 
world,  you could make a mistake sometimes, that some child could come up to 
you and  say, you know, that was a mistake. Al-Bukhaaree was just 11 or 12 
years old the  first time he corrected his shaykh.
 This  is something that we have to be very careful about especially as I said 
when we  are involved in da`wah and in giving knowledge. Because it is really 
when one  gets knowledge that he feels, who are you to talk to me,... don't 
talk to me,  you have a problem with me,... go talk to the ulamaa', and have 
the ulamaa' come  and talk to me. This is a problem, and it is very dangerous  

Never Miss an Email
Stay connected with Yahoo! Mail on your mobile. Get started!

Boycott Israel [IslamCity] Americans Have Lost Their Country

2007-03-04 Thread adil naveed
   Americans Have Lost Their Country 
Paul Craig Roberts  
   The Bush-Cheney regime is America's first 
neoconservativeregime. In a few short years, the regime has destroyed the 
Bill of Rights, theseparation of powers, the Geneva Conventions, and the 
remains of America's moralreputation along with the infrastructures of two 
Muslim countries and countlessthousands of Islamic civilians. Plans have 
been prepared, and forces moved intoplace, for an attack on a third Islamic 
country, Iran, and perhaps Syria andHezbollah in Lebanon as well.
 This extraordinary aggressiveness toward the US Constitution, international
law, and the Islamic world is the work, not of a vast movement, but of a 
handfulof ideologues – principally Vice President Dick Cheney, Donald 
Rumsfeld, LewisLibby, Douglas Feith, Paul Wolfowitz, Richard Perle, Elliott 
Abrams, ZalmayKhalilzad, John Bolton, Philip Zelikow, and Attorney General 
Gonzales. Theseare the main operatives who have controlled policy. They 
have been supportedby their media shills at the Weekly Standard, National 
Review,Fox News, New York Times, CNN, and the Wall Street Journal editorial 
   page and by scholars in assorted think tanks such as the American
Enterprise Institute.
 The entirety of their success in miring the United States in what   could 
become permanent conflict in the Middle East is based on the   power of 
propaganda and the big lie.
 Initially, the 9/11 attack was blamed on Osama bin Laden, but after   an 
American puppet was installed in Afghanistan, the blame for 9/11   was shifted 
to Iraq's Saddam Hussein, who was said to have weapons of   mass destruction 
that would be used against America. The regime sent   Secretary of State Colin 
Powell to tell the lie to the UN that the   Bush-Cheney regime had conclusive 
proof of Iraqi weapons of mass   destruction.
 Having conned the UN, Congress, and the American people, the regime   invaded 
Iraq under totally false pretenses and with totally false   expectations. The 
regime's occupation of Iraq has failed in a   military sense, but the 
neoconservatives are turning their failure   into a strategic advantage. At the 
beginning of this year President   Bush began blaming Iran for America's 
embarrassing defeat by a few   thousand lightly armed insurgents in Iraq.
 Bush accuses Iran of arming the Iraqi insurgents, a charge that   experts 
regard as improbable. The Iraqi insurgents are Sunni. They   inflict casualties 
on our troops, but spend most of their energy   killing Iraqi Shi'ites, who are 
closely allied with Iran, which is   Shi'ite. Bush's accusation requires us to 
believe that Iran is   arming the enemies of its allies.
 On the basis of this absurd accusation – a pure invention – Bush has   ordered 
a heavy concentration of aircraft carrier attack forces off   Iran's coast, and 
he has moved US attack planes to Turkish bases and   other US bases in 
countries contingent to Iran.
 In testimony before Congress on February 1 of this year, former   National 
Security Adviser Zbigniew Brzezinski said that he expected   the regime to 
orchestrate a head-on conflict with Iran and with much   of the world of Islam 
at large. He said a plausible scenario was a   terrorist act blamed on Iran, 
culminating in a 'defensive' US   military action against Iran. He said that 
the neoconservative   propaganda machine was already articulating a mythical 
historical   narrative for widening their war against Islam.
 Why is the US spending one trillion dollars on wars, the reasons for   which 
are patently false. What is going on?
 There are several parts to the answer. Like their forebears among the Jacobins 
   of the French Revolution, the Bolsheviks of the communist revolution, and 
theNational Socialists of Hitler's revolution, neoconservatives believe 
that theyhave a monopoly on virtue and the right to impose hegemony on the 
rest of theworld. Neoconservative conquests began in the Middle East 
because oil and Israel,with which neocons are closely allied, are both in 
the Middle East.
 The American oil giant, UNOCAL, had plans for an oil and gas pipeline   
through Afghanistan, but the Taliban were not sufficiently   cooperative. The 
US invasion of Afghanistan was used to install Hamid   Karzai, who had been on 
UNOCAL's payroll, as puppet prime minister.   US neoconservative Zalmay 
Khalilzad, who also had been on UNOCAL's   payroll, was installed as US 
ambassador to Afghanistan.
 Two years later Khalilzad was appointed US ambassador to Iraq.   American oil 
companies have been given control over the exploitation   of Iraq's oil 
 The Israeli relationship is perhaps even more important. In 1996   Richard 
Perle and the usual 

Boycott Israel [IslamCity] Would you advise individuals to study hadith from al-Bukhari and Muslim on their own?

2007-03-04 Thread adil naveed
Would you advise individuals to study hadith from al-Bukhari and Muslim on 
their own?
©Nuh Ha Mim Keller 1995 
Any Muslim can benefit from reading hadiths from al-Bukhari and Muslim, 
whether on his own or with others. As for studying hadith, Sheikh Shuayb 
al-Arnaut, with whom my wife and I are currently reading Imam al-Suyuti's 
Tadrib al-rawi [The training of the hadith narrator], emphasizes that the 
science of hadith deals with a vast and complex literature, a tremendous sea of 
information that requires a pilot to help one navigate, without which one is 
bound to run up on the rocks. In this context, Sheikh Shuayb once told us, 
Whoever doesn't have a sheikh, the Devil is his sheikh, in any Islamic 
discipline.   In other words, there are benefits the ordinary Muslim can 
expect from personally reading hadith, and benefits that he cannot, unless he 
is both trained and uses other literature, particularly the classical 
commentaries that explain the hadiths meanings and their relation to Islam as a 
The benefits one can derive from reading al-Bukhari and Muslim are many: 
general knowledge of such fundamentals as the belief in Allah, the 
messengerhood of the Prophet (Allah bless him and give him peace), the Last Day 
and so on; as well as the general moral prescriptions of Islam to do good, 
avoid evil, perform the prayer, fast Ramadan, and so forth. The hadith 
collections also contain many other interesting points, such as the great 
rewards for acts of worship like the midmorning prayer (duha), the night vigil 
prayer (tahajjud), fasting on Mondays and Thursdays, giving voluntary charity, 
and So on. Anyone who reads these and puts them into practice in his life has 
an enormous return for reading hadith, even more so if he aims at perfecting 
himself by attaining the noble character traits of the Prophet (Allah bless him 
and give him peace) mentioned in hadith. Whoever learns and follows the 
prophetic example in these matters has triumphed in this world and the next.   
What is not to be hoped for in reading hadith (without personal instruction 
from a sheikh for some time) is two things: to become an alim or Islamic 
scholar, and to deduce fiqh (Islamic jurisprudence) from the hadiths on 
particulars of sharia practice.   
Without a guiding hand, the untrained reader will misunderstand many of the 
hadiths he reads, and these mistakes, if assimilated and left uncorrected, may 
pile up until he can never find his way out of them, let alone become a 
scholar. Such a person is particularly easy prey for modern sectarian movements 
of our times appearing in a neo-orthodox guise, well financed and published, 
quoting Quran and hadiths to the uninformed to make a case for the basic 
contention of all deviant sects since the beginning of Islam; namely, that only 
they are the true Muslims. Such movements may adduce, for example, the 
well-authenticated (hasan) hadith related from Aisha (Allah be well pleased 
with her) by al-Hakim al-Tirmidhi that the Prophet (Allah bless him and give 
him peace) said, Shirk (polytheism) is more hidden in my Umma than the creeping 
of ants across a great smooth stone on a black night . . . (Nawadir al-usul fi 
marifa ahadith al-Rasul. Istanbul 1294/1877. Reprint. Beirut: Dar
 Sadir, n.d., 399).   
This hadith has been used by sects from the times of the historical Wahhabi 
movement down to the present to convince common people that the majority of 
Muslims may not actually be Muslims at all, but rather mushrikin or 
polytheists, and that those who do not subscribe to the views of their sheikhs 
may be beyond the pale of Islam.   
In reply, traditional scholars point out that the words fi Ummati, in my Umma 
in the hadith plainly indicate that what is meant here is the lesser shirk of 
certain sins that, though serious, do not entail outright unbelief. For the 
word shirk or polytheism has two meanings. The first is the greater polytheism 
of worshipping others with Allah, of which Allah says in surat al-Nisa, Truly, 
Allah does not forgive that any should be associated with Him [in worship], but 
forgives what is other than that to whomever He wills (Quran 4:48), and this 
is the shirk of unbelief. The second is the lesser polytheism of sins that 
entail shortcomings in one's tawhid or knowledge of the divine unity, but do 
not entail leaving Islam. Examples include affection towards someone for the 
sake of something that is wrongdoing (called shirk because one hopes to benefit 
from what Allah has placed no benefit in), or disliking someone because of 
something that is right (called shirk because one
 apprehends harm from what Allah has placed benefit in), or the sin of showing 
off in acts of worship, as mentioned in the sahih or rigorously authenticated 
hadith that the Prophet (Allah bless him and give him peace) said, The 
slightest bit of showing off in good works is shirk (al-Mustadrak ala 
al-Sahihayn. 4 vols. Hyderabad, 1334/1916. Reprint 

Boycott Israel [IslamCity] UNABLE TO STOP SINNING ??

2007-03-02 Thread adil naveed



 A man came to Ibrahim ibn Adham,  may Allah be pleased with him, and said, 
Abu Ishaq, I am unable to control  my self. Please give me something to help 
me with it.
 If you accept five  conditions, said Ibrahim, and are able to put them into 
practice,  your disobedience will not cause you any problem.
 Just tell me what they  are, Abu Ishaq! the man said.
 The first is that when  you want to disobey Allah you do not eat anything He 
 Then how will I get anything to eat? Everything on the earth is from  Him!
 So is it right to eat His  provision and disobey Him at the same time? 
replied Ibrahim.
 No, it is not. What is the second condition?
 When you want to  disobey him, move off His land.
 That is even more difficult! Exclaimed the man. In that case  where will I 
 Is it right to eat his  provision and live on His land and then to disobey 
Him? asked Ibrahim.
 No, it is not. What is the third condition?
 When you want to  disobey Him in spite of eating His provision and living on 
His land, find a  place where He will not see you and disobey Him there.
 What do you mean, Ibrahim? He knows everything that happens even in  the most 
hidden places!
 So is it right to disobey  Him when you eat His provision and live on His 
land and when you know that He  can see everything you do?
 It certainly is not! the man replied. Tell me the fourth  condition.
 That when the Angel of  Death arrives to take your soul, you say to him, 
'Give me a reprieve so that I  can repent and act righteously for Allah.'
 But he won't listen to me!
 Then if you cannot ward  off death long enough to give yourself time to 
repent, and you know that when it  comes there will be no reprieve, how can you 
hope to be saved?
 What is the fifth?
 That when the angels  of the Fire come to you to take you to the Fire, you do 
not go with them.
 They will take me whether I like it or  not! exclaimed the man.
 So how can you hope to be  saved?
 Enough, enough, Ibrahim! I ask Allah's  forgiveness and I turn to Him!
 The man's repentance was  sincere and from that time on he was assiduous in 
his worship and avoided acts  of disobedience until the day he died.

Expecting? Get great news right away with email Auto-Check.
Try the Yahoo! Mail Beta.

Boycott Israel [IslamCity] Salaah (Namaz) while sitting on a chair

2007-02-26 Thread adil naveed
 while sitting on a
 f a Musallee due to old age, illness, etc, CANNOT 
PERFORM SAJDAH IN THE NORMAL MANNER (by placing the forehead on the 
ground), he should perform the entire Salaah SITTING. The Ruku and Sajdah must  
   be performed with the indication of the head. The above method 
applies whether one is sitting on the ground or on a chair. This is 
the best procedure. One should not perform part of the Salaah 
standing and part of it sitting. Though the Salaah will be correct if   
  performed standing, it is contrary to the best method. 
 If the abovementioned Musallee is performing Salaah 
with Jama'ah while sitting on a chair, where does he place his chair?
 The back legs of the chair should be placed in line with the heels 
of the musallees who are standing. Thus the shoulders of the 
Musallee who is sitting will be in line with the rest of the saff. 
Never miss an email again!
Yahoo! Toolbar alerts you the instant new Mail arrives. Check it out.

Boycott Israel [IslamCity] Terrorism : The meaning and its reality [1]

2007-02-08 Thread adil naveed
Sheikh Hammoud bin 'Uqlâ ash-Shu'aybî, was widely recognized as one of the 
foremost leading scholars of the Muslim Ummah in the present time. He was known 
as the scholar of the scholars and taught many of the leading Muslim 
academics that are among us today. Ash-Shu'aybî died of a heart attack inside a 
Saudi Arabian prison were he had been held for the past several years. This 
article on the definition of terrorism has been edited by JUS for Western 

Praise be to Allah, Lord of the Worlds, and may Peace and 
Blessings be upon our Messenger Muhammed, and on his family and companions.

Much has been said in an effort to define terrorism. The opinions and 
understandings expressed so far have been contradictory with respect to the 
concept, and despite the many definitions and terms which have been placed for 
the meaning of terrorism, we have not come across a comprehensive definition to 
the reality of terrorism. Every definition of a reality, if it is not 
consistent and reflective of the truth, can not be considered a correct 
definition. Despite many researchers in this field mentioning over one hundred 
definitions, all of them lack in one way or another, a correct and meticulous 
definition that we can use to differentiate between acts of terrorism and other 

A few examples of definitions of terrorism that have been voiced are:

Terrorism is an act that naturally causes one to feel insecure and frightful. 

Terrorism results in the gathering of fear within people, by way of violence. 

Terrorism is the use of intentional and organized means that naturally stir 
fear, to attain particular objectives.

Terrorism is a barbaric horrific act.

Terrorism is an act that contradicts societal modes, and violates of the honour 
of man.

If you were to analyze these definitions, and study the level of specification, 
and the degree to which one can rely upon them to declare if an act is 
terrorism, you would conclude that all of these descriptions fail to make a 
clear categorical explanation of the concept of terrorism. These definitions 
are either too broad or too precise, or not broad or precise enough, and the 
differences in the definition of terrorism stem from the different views, 
interests and ideologies that exist in different countries. Every country 
explains terrorism in a way that agrees with its policies and interests, 
regardless of whether the definition agrees with the correct meaning of 
terrorism or contradicts it. This is the reason that you'll find an act carried 
out by a group of persons or individuals described as a terrorist act in one 
instance and you'll find another similar act, perhaps even more barbaric 
conducted by others that is not considered terrorism.

Aprime example is the issue of Palestine. For more than fifty years, the 
envious Zionists have been giving our Palestinian brothers a taste of the 
severest punishment. From killing, expulsion, destruction and the devastation 
of Palestinian homes by those who occupy Palestinian land, this torture is 
considered an act of self defense by the occupiers and the crusading masters in 
America and Europe. What the suppressed people of do with the stones is called 
violence and terrorism! 
  The correct definition of terrorism is based on two factors: 

  - Defining terrorism according to the Arabic language
  - Defining terrorism according to the Sharee'ah texts

As for language, the derivatives of the word terror are terrorise, terrorised 
and terrorism, which comes from the root word rahiba (to cause fear). Terrify, 
scare, intimidate, horrify, frighten and affray are all synonymous words and 
all lead to fear. Some of these words are deeper in meaning than others, and if 
we were to follow up on this subject in the Noble Qur'an, we will find that 
rahiba means extreme fear. 
Allah, the Majestic says: And have fear of Me, and He said, They call upon 
us, in hope and fear, and He said, And prepare for them what you can, from 
the power and steeds of war, to terrorise the enemy of Allah and your enemy, 
i.e. to scare them.

Ibn Jareer says: It is said, 'I panicked the enemy', in that I terrorized 
them, with terror.

And from it, is the statement of Tufayl al-Ghanawi “Woe to the Mother of Hayy, 
you struck in their cores, The People of Kulaab, the mornings of panic and 
terror - you struck fear in them.”


Ibn Jareer says: Bishr narrated to us, Yazeed mentioned, Sa'eed mentioned, 
from Qataadah, and draw your hand close to your side to be free from ar-ruhb 
i.e. from fear. This is the tafseer explanation of ar-ruhb (terror) and ar-ru'b 
(fear), proving that ar-ru'b is synonymous with ar-ruhb, and its meaning is 
extreme fear. This is supported by his statement, sallallahu 'alayhi wa salam, 
I have been given victory through striking fear (ru'b) in the enemy, 
equivalent to the distance of one month (in 

Boycott Israel [IslamCity] Terrorism :Its Meaning and its Reality [2]

2007-02-08 Thread adil naveed

  When the Commander of the army in the Battle of Yarmook wrote to Ameer 
al-Mu`mineen, 'Umar bin al-Khattab he said: We are facing a people who are 
like sand [in numbers], so equip us with strength and supply us with men. 

'Umar, radiallahu 'anhu wrote back to him saying: In the name of Allah, the 
Benevolent, the Merciful. From the slave of Allah, 'Umar bin al-Khattaab to the 
commander of the army, so-and-so, son of so-and-so, to proceed: Know that you 
do not fight your enemy by your strength or numbers, rather you fight them with 
your righteous actions, so if you rectify them (your actions) you win and if 
you corrupt them (your actions) you lose. So be on guard from your bad deeds, 
as you are on guard from your enemy

The examples to support this view are many in history. One example is the 
battle of Yarmook, when the enemy surpassed the Muslims by number and 
preparation. One narration states that the Romans were 120,000 in number, 
equipped with the latest weaponry of the time, including catapults, flame 
throwers and such, and the Muslims were only 12,000 in number, equipped with 
simple weaponry like swords and arrows. Despite this, the Muslims were still 
victorious upon their enemy due to the strength of their morale, the basis of 
which was their belief in Allah and reliance upon Him.

This is the true, correct understanding of terrorism, but the enemies of Allah, 
His Messenger and Religion from amongst the envious Crusaders, and Zionists 
understand terrorism in another light. To those misguided disbelievers, 
terrorism is Islam and Jihad: The “terrorists” are the Mujahid Muslims. For 
this reason, the disbelievers gathered from all over the earth to fight the 
Islamic Emirate of Afghanistan under the pretext of fighting terrorism, despite 
the fact that there is no evidence that linked the Islamic Emirate or Osama bin 
Laden with what happened in America. The Crusaders and Zionists know with 
certainty that what happened in New York and Washington occurred at the hands 
of radical Zionists or Christian movements, but because they saw an Islamic 
awakening in Afghanistan and they were fearful of the implementation of the 
Sharee'ah, in that Emirate. They feared that this could spread to the 
surrounding nations and so they went forth with this terror campaign in
 which they used all sorts of internationally prohibited weaponry such as 
cluster bombs, bunker busters and others, killing thousands of civilian men, 
women and children.

is that many of the rulers of the Arabs and Muslims and some of the scholars of 
Islam sided with the disbelievers. They supported the war against the Muslims 
in Afghanistan without having any evidence that linked what happened in America 
to the Taliban government and without knowing the meaning of terrorism as 
defined by America and its friends in disbelief.

For those of you who have taken the time to read what I have written on this 
issue, you might assume that the sole aim of the Crusaders in their campaign 
against the Afghan is to crush Islam and Jihad only. While this is the chief 
aim, the reality is that the Crusaders have other goals in this campaign also. 
One is to exercise control over the nuclear reactors in that area, like those 
in Pakistan, because the possession of nuclear weapons by Muslims is regarded 
as a great threat to the Judeo-Christian Zionist interests. It wasn't long ago 
that the Zionists destroyed the nuclear reactors in Iraq, and they are making 
present attempts to harm the nuclear reactors in Pakistan through a conspiracy.

Another goal is control of the oil fields in Central Asia in an effort to seek 
further control of this world. If this were not the case, then the whole world 
is filled with organised terrorist movements in South America, Peru, Argentina, 
Colombia, North of America, Europe, Spain, Italy and Russia. Why did they not 
launch campaigns and declare their war on those countries in which these 
criminal terrorist movements exist? And if this is a war against terrorism, 
then the state-sponsored terrorism perpetrated by the Zionists in Palestine, 
the Americans in Afghanistan, the Serbians in Bosnia and Kosovo are true 
examples of the reality of terrorism. 


I ask Allah to grant success to all the Muslims, to abide by the Book and the 
Sunnah of His Messenger, sallallahu 'alayhi wa salam, and to ward the Muslims 
away from disobeying the teachings of the pure Sharee'ah.

And may Allah send His peace and blessings upon Muhammed, his family and his 


Looking for earth-friendly autos? 
 Browse Top Cars by Green Rating at Yahoo! Autos' Green Center.  

Boycott Israel [IslamCity] Fatah mecca: Idols and Painting destroyed by rasool ullah (saw)

2007-01-24 Thread adil naveed
Is it true that the Prophet (saw) had destroyed all idols and paintings, EXCEPT 
for those that pertained to Prophet Isa and Mariam (peace be upon them)? 
  I have read that when the Prophet (saw) had finally made his move in taking 
over Mecca as it leader, one of his first actions was to destroy the idols in 
the House of God. If the above is true, could you please refer me to an 
original source/text that describes these events? Any other recommedations of 
excellent books on the biography of the Prophet (saw) that are in English would 
be appreciated. 
Answer 179592006-08-10

  _uacct = UA-548328-1; urchinTracker();  var sc_project=1777331; 
 var sc_invisible=1;  var sc_partition=16;  var sc_security=6c4a1dbb;  --  Nabi [sallallaahu alayhi wasallam] 
marched against the Makkans after their break of the treaty of Hudaybiyah. The 
day the Muslims were blessed with victory is known as ‘Yawmul Fath’. On this 
day, the Ka’abah returned to its original form, free from the pollution of the 
pagans (polytheists). Rasulullah [sallallaahu alayhi wasallam] saw to the 
destruction and removal of all the paintings and statues. 

Ibn Abbaas [radhiallaahu anhu] narrates that Nabi [sallallaahu alayhi wasallam] 
entered the house (Ka’bah) wherein he found the picture of Maryam and Ibraaheem 
(alayhimus salaam). Nabi [sallallaahu alayhi wasallam] thereafter mentioned, 
‘As for them, they had heard that the Angels do not enter a house contain 
pictures.’ (Bukhari vol.4 Hadith3351) 

The above contains some important points: 
1. Ibraahim (alayhimus salaam)and Maryam (alayhimus salaam)knew that picture 
making is forbidden. 
2. Angels do not enter a house containing pictures; 
3. Ibraahim (alayhimus salaam)and Maryam (alayhimus salaam)are not responsible 
for the pictures made of them. 

In another narration, ibn Abbaas [radhiallaahu anhu] narrates, ‘When Nabi 
[sallallaahu alayhi wasallam] saw pictures (idols) in the Ka’bah, he did not 
enter till he gave a decree for their destruction. Thereafter, they were erased 
and Nabi [sallallaahu alayhi wasallam] saw Ibraahim and Ismail (alayhimus 
salaam) within divining arrows in their hands. Nabi [sallallaahu alayhi 
wasallam] said, ‘May Allah destroy them, I take an oath on Allah that they 
(Ibraahim and Ismail (alayhimus salaam)never predicted the future with diving 
arrows.’ (Ibid) 

In another Hadith, Jaabir (alayhimus salaam) mentions that there were pictures 
in the Ka’bah. Nabi [sallallaahu alayhi wasallam] commanded Umar [radhiallaahu 
anhu] to erase them. Umar (alayhimus salaam)went with a cloth and erased them 
with the cloth. Nabi (alayhimus salaam)entered the Ka’bah and there were no 
pictures remaining. (Musnad Ahmad vol.3 Hadith396) 

and Allah Ta'ala Knows Best 

Mufti Ebrahim Desai 

Now that's room service! Choose from over 150,000 hotels 
in 45,000 destinations on Yahoo! Travel to find your fit.

Boycott Israel [IslamCity] Robert Fisk: A dictator created then destroyed by America

2007-01-01 Thread adil naveed
Robert Fisk: A dictator created then destroyed by America   Published: 30 
December 2006   

Saddam to the gallows. It was an easy equation. Who could be more deserving 
of that last walk to the scaffold - that crack of the neck at the end of a rope 
- than the Beast of Baghdad, the Hitler of the Tigris, the man who murdered 
untold hundreds of thousands of innocent Iraqis while spraying chemical weapons 
over his enemies? Our masters will tell us in a few hours that it is a great 
day for Iraqis and will hope that the Muslim world will forget that his death 
sentence was signed - by the Iraqi government, but on behalf of the Americans 
- on the very eve of the Eid al-Adha, the Feast of the Sacrifice, the moment of 
greatest forgiveness in the Arab world. 
  But history will record that the Arabs and other Muslims and, indeed, many 
millions in the West, will ask another question this weekend, a question that 
will not be posed in other Western newspapers because it is not the narrative 
laid down for us by our presidents and prime ministers - what about the other 
guilty men?
  No, Tony Blair is not Saddam. We don't gas our enemies. George W Bush is not 
Saddam. He didn't invade Iran or Kuwait. He only invaded Iraq. But hundreds of 
thousands of Iraqi civilians are dead - and thousands of Western troops are 
dead - because Messrs Bush and Blair and the Spanish Prime Minister and the 
Italian Prime Minister and the Australian Prime Minister went to war in 2003 on 
a potage of lies and mendacity and, given the weapons we used, with great 
  In the aftermath of the international crimes against humanity of 2001 we have 
tortured, we have murdered, we have brutalised and killed the innocent - we 
have even added our shame at Abu Ghraib to Saddam's shame at Abu Ghraib - and 
yet we are supposed to forget these terrible crimes as we applaud the swinging 
corpse of the dictator we created.
  Who encouraged Saddam to invade Iran in 1980, which was the greatest war 
crime he has committed for it led to the deaths of a million and a half souls? 
And who sold him the components for the chemical weapons with which he drenched 
Iran and the Kurds? We did. No wonder the Americans, who controlled Saddam's 
weird trial, forbad any mention of this, his most obscene atrocity, in the 
charges against him. Could he not have been handed over to the Iranians for 
sentencing for this massive war crime? Of course not. Because that would also 
expose our culpability.
  And the mass killings we perpetrated in 2003 with our depleted uranium shells 
and our bunker buster bombs and our phosphorous, the murderous post-invasion 
sieges of Fallujah and Najaf, the hell-disaster of anarchy we unleashed on the 
Iraqi population in the aftermath of our victory - our mission accomplished 
- who will be found guilty of this? Such expiation as we might expect will 
come, no doubt, in the self-serving memoirs of Blair and Bush, written in 
comfortable and wealthy retirement.
  Hours before Saddam's death sentence, his family - his first wife, Sajida, 
and Saddam's daughter and their other relatives - had given up hope.
  Whatever could be done has been done - we can only wait for time to take its 
course, one of them said last night. But Saddam knew, and had already 
announced his own martyrdom: he was still the president of Iraq and he would 
die for Iraq. All condemned men face a decision: to die with a last, grovelling 
plea for mercy or to die with whatever dignity they can wrap around themselves 
in their last hours on earth. His last trial appearance - that wan smile that 
spread over the mass-murderer's face - showed us which path Saddam intended to 
walk to the noose.
  I have catalogued his monstrous crimes over the years. I have talked to the 
Kurdish survivors of Halabja and the Shia who rose up against the dictator at 
our request in 1991 and who were betrayed by us - and whose comrades, in their 
tens of thousands, along with their wives, were hanged like thrushes by 
Saddam's executioners.
  I have walked round the execution chamber of Abu Ghraib - only months, it 
later transpired, after we had been using the same prison for a few tortures 
and killings of our own - and I have watched Iraqis pull thousands of their 
dead relatives from the mass graves of Hilla. One of them has a newly-inserted 
artificial hip and a medical identification number on his arm. He had been 
taken directly from hospital to his place of execution. Like Donald Rumsfeld, I 
have even shaken the dictator's soft, damp hand. Yet the old war criminal 
finished his days in power writing romantic novels.
  It was my colleague, Tom Friedman - now a messianic columnist for The New 
York Times - who perfectly caught Saddam's character just before the 2003 
invasion: Saddam was, he wrote, part Don Corleone, part Donald Duck. And, in 
this unique definition, Friedman caught the horror of all dictators; their 
sadistic attraction and the 

  1   2   3   >